And they gathered them selues together agaynst Moyses and Aaron and sayde vnto them Ye take much vpon you seyng all the multitude are holy euery one of them and the Lorde is among them Why lyft you your selues vp aboue the congregation of the Lord 4 And when Moyses hearde it he fell vpon his face 5 And spake vnto Corah and vnto all his company saying To morowe the Lord wyll shewe who are his who is holy and who ought to approche nye vnto hym and whom he hath chosen he will cause to come neare vnto hym 6 This do therfore Take you firepannes both Corah all his companie 7 And do fire therin and put incense in them before the Lorde to morowe And the man whom the Lorde doth chose the same shal be holy Ye take much vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 And Moyses sayd vnto Corah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui 9 Seemeth it but a small thyng vnto you that the God of Israel hath seperated you from the multitude of Israel and brought you to hym selfe to do the seruice of the tabernacle of the Lorde and to stande before the multitude and to minister vnto them 10 He hath taken thee to hym and all thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seeke ye the office of the priest also 11 For which cause both thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lorde And what is Aaron that ye murmure agaynst hym 12 And Moyses sent and called Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab which sayde We wyll not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast brought vs out of the land that floweth with mylke and honie to kyll vs in the wildernesse except thou make thy selfe lorde and ruler ouer vs also 14 Moreouer thou hast not brought vs vnto a lande that floweth with mylke honie neither geuen vs inheritaunce of fieldes and vineyardes Wylt thou put out the eyes of these men We wyll not come vp 15 And Moyses waxed very angry and sayde vnto the Lorde Turne not thou vnto their offeryng I haue not taken so much as an asse from them neither haue I hurt any of them 16 And Moyses sayde vnto Corah Be thou al thy company before the Lord both thou they and Aaron to morowe 17 And take euery man his censer and put incense in them and bryng ye before the Lorde euery man his censer euen two hundreth and fiftie censers thou also and Aaron euery one his censer 18 And they toke euery man his censer and put fire in them and layde incense theron and stoode in the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moyses and Aaron 19 And Corah gathered all the congregation agaynst them vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation And the glorie of the Lorde appeared vnto all the congregation ◠And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 21 Seperate your selues from among this congregation that I may consume them at once 22 And they fell vpon their faces and sayde O God the God of spirites of all fleshe hath not one man sinned Wilt thou be wroth with all the multitude 23 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 24 Speake vnto the congregation and say Get you away from about the tabernacle of Corah Dathan Abiram 25 And Moyses rose vp and went vnto Dathan and Abiram and the elders of Israel folowed hym 26 And he spake vnto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothyng of theirs lest ye perishe in all their sinnes 27 And so they gate them from the tabernacle of Corah Dathan and Abiram on euery syde And Dathan Abiram came out stoode in the doore of their tentes with their wiues their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Moyses sayde Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hath sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of myne owne mynde 29 If these men dye the common death of all men or if they be visited after the visitation of all men then the Lorde hath not sent me 30 But and if the Lorde make a newe thyng and the earth open her mouth and swallowe them vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit then ye shall vnderstande that these men haue prouoked y e Lorde 31 And assoone as he had made an ende of speaking al these wordes the ground cloue asunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth opened her mouth and swalowed them vp and their houses and all the men that were with Corah and all their goodes 33 And they and all that they had went downe alyue vnto the pit and the earth closed vpon them and they perished from among the congregation 34 And all Israel that were about them fled at the crye of them And they sayde lest the earth swalowe vs vp also 35 And there came out a fire from the Lorde and consumed the two hundred and fiftie men that offered incense 36 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censers out of the burnyng and scatter the fire here and there for they are halowed 38 The censers of these sinners agaynst their owne soules let them make of them brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter For they offered them before the Lorde and therfore they are halowed and they shal be a signe vnto the children of Israel 39 And Eleazar the priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offered and made brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter 40 To be a remembraunce vnto the children of Israel that no straunger which is not of the seede of Aaron come neare to offer incense before the Lorde that he be not lyke vnto Corah and his companie as the Lorde sayde to hym by the hande of Moyses 41 But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israel murmured agaynst Moyses and Aaron saying Ye haue kylled the people of the Lorde 42 And whē the multitude was gathered agaynst Moyses and Aaron they loked towarde the tabernacle of the congregation And beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lorde appeared 43 And Moyses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation 44 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 45 Get you from among this congregation that I may consume thē quickly And they fell vpon their faces 46 And Moyses sayd vnto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therin out of the aulter and powre on incense and go quickly vnto the congregation make an attonement for them For there is wrath gone out from the Lorde and there is a plague begunne 47 And Aaron toke as Moyses cōmaunded hym and ranne into the middes of y e congregation and beholde the plague was begunne among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement
So be they pronounced both reader and hearer by the holy prophete Ieremie accursed which do the worke of God fraudulently and negligently From the which he defende vs who bought vs with his most precious blood To whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie Amen ¶ A Preface into the Byble folowyng OF all the sentences pronounced by our sauiour Christe in his whole doctrine none is more serious or more worthy to be borne in remembraunce then that which he spake openly in his Gospell saying Scrutamini scripturas quia vos putatis in ipsis vitam eternam â—abere et ille sunt quae testimonium perbibent de me Search ye the scriptures for in them ye thinke to haue eternall lyfe and those they be which beare witnes of me These wordes were first spoken vnto the Iewes by our sauiour but by hym in his doctrine ment to all for they concerne all of what nation of what tongue of what profession soeuer any man be For to all belongeth it to be called vnto eternall life so many as by the witnes of the scriptures desire to finde eternall life No man woman or chylde is excluded from this saluation and therfore to euery of them is this spokeÌ„ proportionally yet and in their degrees and ages and as the reason and congruitie of their vocation may aske For not so lyeth it in charge to the worldly artificer to searche or to any other priuate man so exquisitely to studie as it lyeth to the charge of the publike teacher to searche in the scriptures to be the more able to walke in the house of God which is the Church of the lyuyng God the pyller and ground of trueth to the establishing of the true doctrine of the same and to the impugnyng of the false And though whatsoeuer difference there may be betwixt the preacher in office and the auditor in his vocation yet to both it is said Search ye the scriptures whereby ye may fynde eternall lyfe and gather witnesses of that saluation which is in Christe Iesus our Lorde For although the prophete of God Moyses byddeth the kyng when he is once set in the throne of his kingdome to describe before his eyes the volume of Gods lawe according to the example whiche he shoulde receaue of the priestes of the leuiticall tribe to haue it with him and to reade in it all the dayes of his life to th ende that he might learne to feare the Lorde his God and to obserue his lawes that his heart be not aduaunced in pryde ouer his brethren not to swarue eyther on the ryght hande or on the left yet the reason of this precept for that it concerneth all men may reasonably be thought to be commaunded to all men and all men may take it to be spoken to them selfe in their degree Though almightie God him selfe spake to his captayne Iosue in precise wordes Non recedat volumen legis huius ab ore tuo sed meditaberis in eo diebus ac noctibus c. Let not the volume of this booke depart from thy mouth but muse therin both dayes and nyghtes that thou mayest kepe and perfourme all thinges which be written in it that thou mayest direct well thy way and vnderstande the same yet aswell spake almightie God this precept to all his people in the directions of their wayes to himwarde as he ment it to Iosue For that he hath care of all he accepteth no mans person his wyll is that all men shoulde be saued his wyll is that all men shoulde come to the way of trueth Howe coulde this be more conueniently declared by God to man then when Christe his welbeloued sonne our most louing sauiour the way the trueth and the lyfe of vs all dyd byd vs openly Searche the scriptures assuring vs herein to finde eternall life to finde full testification of all his graces and benefites towardes vs in the treasure thereof Therefore it is most conuenient that we shoulde all suppose that Christe spake to vs all in this his precept of searching the scriptures If this celestiall doctour so aucthorised by the father of heauen and commaunded as his only sonne to be hearde of vs all biddeth vs busily to Search the scriptures of what spirite can it proceede to forbid the reading and studiyng of the scriptures If the grosse Iewes vsed to reade them as some men thinke that our sauiour Christ dyd shew by such kynd of speaking their vsage with their opinion they had therin to finde eternall lyfe and were not of Christe rebuked or disproued either for their searching or for the opinion they had howe superstitiously or superficially soeuer some of them vsed to expende the scriptures Howe muche more vnaduisedly do suche as bost them selfe to be either Christes vicars or be of his garde to lothe christen men from reading by their couert slaunderous reproches of the scriptures or in their aucthoritie by lawe or statute to contract this libertie of studiyng the worde of eternall saluation Christe calleth them not onlye to the single readyng of scriptures saith Chrisostome but sendeth them to the exquisite searching of them for in them is eternall lyfe to be founde and they be saith hym selfe the witnesse of me for they declare out his office they commende his beneuolence towardes vs they recorde his whole workes wrought for vs to our saluation Antechriste therefore he must be that vnder whatsoeuer colour woulde geue contrary precept or counsayle to that whiche Christe dyd geue vnto vs. Very litle do they resemble Christes louing spirite mouing vs to searche for our comfort that wyll discourage vs from suche searching or that woulde wishe ignoraunce and forgetfulnesse of his benefite to raigne in vs so that they might by our ignoraunce raigne the more frankly in our consciences to the daunger of our saluation VVho can take the light from vs in this miserable vale of blindnesse and meane not to haue vs stumble in the pathes of perdition to the ruine of our soules who wyll enuie vs this bread of lyfe prepared and set on the table for our eternall sustenaunce and meane not to famishe vs or in steede thereof with their corrupt traditions and doctrines of man to infect vs All the whole scripture saith the holy apostle Saint Paul inspired from God aboue is profitable to teache to reproue to refourme to instruct in righteousnesse that the man of God may be sounde and perfect instructed to euery good worke Searche therefore good reader on Gods name as Christe byddeth thee the holy scripture wherein thou mayest finde thy saluation Let not the volume of this booke by Gods owne warrant depart from thee but occupie thy selfe therein in the whole iourney of this thy worldly pilgrimage to vnderstande thy way howe to walke ryghtly before hym all the dayes of thy lyfe Remember that the prophete Dauid pronounceth hym the blessed man whiche wyll muse in
his butlership agayne whiche also reached the cuppe into Pharaos hande 21 But he hanged the chiefe baker euen as Ioseph had interpreted vnto him 22 Neither dyd the chiefe butler remember Ioseph but forgat hym ¶ The .xlj. Chapter 2 The dreame of Pharao of seuen kyne 5 Another dreame of eares of corne 9 The butler mentioneth Ioseph before Pharao 14 Ioseph beyng delyuered out of pryson declareth Pharao his dreames foretellyng aboundaunce and famine 39 Ioseph is made gouernour ouer the victualles 45 Ioseph taketh a wyfe 48 Ioseph gathereth the grayne of the yeres of plenteousnes 50 The sonnes of Ioseph 51 Manasses 52 Ephraim 54 Famine through the whole worlde 1 ANd after two yeres Pharao dreamed and beholde he thought that he stoode by a ryuers syde 2 And there came out of the ryuer seuen goodly kyne and fat fleshed and fedde in a medowe 3 And seuen other kyne came vp after them out of the ryuer euyll fauoured and leane fleshed stoode by the other kyne vpon the brynke of the ryuer 5 And he slept agayne and dreamed the seconde tyme and beholde seuen eares of corne grewe vppon one stalke ranke and goodly 6 And agayne seuen thinne eares blasted with the east winde sprang vp after them 7 And the seuen thinne eares deuoured the seuen ranke full eares And Pharao awaked and see it was a dreame 8 And when the mornyng came his spirite was troubled and he sent and called for all the southsayers of Egypt and all the wyse men thereof And Pharao tolde them his dreame but there was none of them that coulde interprete it vnto Pharao 9 Thē spake the chiefe butler vnto Pharao saying I do remember my faultes this day 10 Pharao beyng angry with his seruauntes put in warde in the chiefe stewardes house both me and the chiefe baker 11 And we dreamed both of vs in one nyght and eche mans dreame of a sundry interpretation 12 And there was with vs a young man an Hebrue borne seruaunt vnto the chiefe stewarde to whom when we tolde them he declared our dreames to vs accordyng to eyther of our dreames 13 And as he declared them to vs euen so it came to passe For he restored me to myne office agayne and hanged hym 14 Pharao sent therfore and called Ioseph and they brought him hastyly out of the dungeon And he shaued himselfe and chaunged his rayment and came vnto Pharao 15 And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph I haue dreamed a dreame no man can interprete it I haue heard say of thee that assoone as thou hearest a dreame thou canst interprete it 16 Ioseph aunswered Pharao saying Not I but God shall geue Pharao an aunswere of peace 17 And Pharao sayde vnto Ioseph In my dreame me thought I stoode by a ryuers syde 18 And there came out of the ryuer seuen fat flesshed and well fauoured kyne and fedde in a medowe 19 And then seuen other kyne came out after them poore and very yll fauoured and leane flesshed such as I neuer saw in all the lande of Egypt they were so yll fauoured 20 And the seuen leane and yll fauoured kyne did eate vp the first seuen fat kine 21 And when they had eaten them vp a man coulde not perceaue that they had eaten them but they were styll yll fauoured as they were at the begynnyng and I awoke 22 And I saw againe in my dreame and beholde seuen eares sprang out of one stalke full and fayre 23 And beholde seuen eares agayne withered thinne and blasted with the east wynde sprang vp after them 24 And the thinne eares deuoured the seuen good eares and I haue tolde the southsayers but there was no man that coulde tell what it meaneth 25 And Ioseph aunswered Pharao both Pharaos dreames are one God hath shewed Pharao what he is about to do 26 The seuen good kyne are seuen yeres and the seuen good eares are seuē yeres also and it is but one dreame 27 Lykewyse the seuen thinne and euyll fauoured kine that came vp after them are seuen yeres and the seuen emptie blasted eares with the east wynde shal be seuen yeres of famine 28 This worde which I haue sayde vnto Pharao is it that God is about to do and sheweth it vnto Pharao 29 Beholde there come seuen yeres of great plenteousnes throughout all the lande of Egypt 30 And agayne there shall aryse after them seuen yeres of famine and all the plenteousnes shal be forgotten in the lande of Egypt and the famine shall consume the lande 31 Neither shall the plenteousnes be knowen in the lande by reason of that famine that shall come after for it shal be exceedyng great 32 And as concernyng that the dreame was doubled vnto Pharao the seconde tyme beholde the thyng is certainly prepared of God and God wyll shortly bryng it to passe 33 Nowe therfore let Pharao prouide for a man of vnderstandyng and wisedome set him ouer the land of Egypt 34 And let Pharao do this also that he make officers ouer the lande take vp the fift part of the inheritaunce in y e land of Egypt in the seuen plenteous yeres 35 And let them gather all the foode of these good yeres that come and laye vp corne vnder the hande of Pharao and let them kepe foode in the cities 36 And so shall that foode be for store in the lande agaynst the seuen yeres of famine which shall come in the lande of Egypt that y e lande perishe not through famine 37 And the saying seemed good in y e eyes of Pharao and in the eyes of all his seruauntes 38 Then saide Pharao vnto his seruauntes May there be founde a man suche as this is in whom the spirite of God is 39 And Pharao saide vnto Ioseph Forasmuch as God hath shewed thee all this there is no man of vnderstandyng or of wisedome lyke vnto thee 40 Thou therfore shalt be ouer my house and accordyng to thy worde shall all my people be ruled only in the kynges seate wyll I be aboue thee 41 And Pharao sayde agayne vnto Ioseph beholde I haue set thee ouer all the lande of Egypt 42 And Pharao toke of his ryng from his hande and put it vpon Iosephes hande arayed him in cloth of raynes put a golden cheyne about his necke 43 And set hym vpon the best charet he had saue one and they cried before him tender father and made hym ruler ouer all the lande of Egypt 44 And moreouer Pharao said vnto Ioseph I am Pharao and without thee shal no man lyft vp his hande or foote in all the lande of Egypt 45 And Pharao called Iosephes name Zaphnath Paaneach he gaue hym to wyfe Asnath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On. Then went Ioseph ouer the lande of Egypt 46 And he
vnto Moyses Nowe shalt thou see what I wyll do vnto Pharao for in a mightie hande shal he let them go and in a mightie hande shall he dryue them out of his lande 2 And God spake vnto Moyses and said vnto him I am Iehouah 3 I appeared vnto Abraham Isahac and Iacob as an almightie God but in my name Iehouah was I not knowen vnto them 4 Moreouer I made a couenaunt with them to geue them the lande of Chanaan the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were straungers 5 And therefore I haue also heard the groning of the childrē of Israel whom the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenaunt 6 Wherfore say vnto the children of Israel I am Iehouah I wil bryng you out from the burthens of the Egyptians and will ryd you out of their bondage and will deliuer you in a stretched out arme and in great iudgementes 7 And I will take you for my people and wil be to you a God And ye shall knowe that I am the Lord your God which bring you out from the burthens of the Egyptians 8 And I will bryng you into the lande concerning the whiche I did lift vp my hand to geue it vnto Abraham Isahac and Iacob and wyll geue it vnto you for a possession for I am Iehouah 9 And Moyses tolde the children of Israel euen so but they hearkened not vnto Moyses for anguishe of spirite and for cruell bondage 10 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 11 Go in and speake vnto Pharao king of Egypt that he let the children of Israel go out of his lande 12 And Moyses spake before the Lorde saying beholde the children of Israel hearken not vnto me howe then shall Pharao heare me whiche am of vncircumcized lippes 13 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and vnto Aaron gaue them a charge concerning the chyldren of Israel and concerning Pharao king of Egypt that they shoulde bring the children of Israel out of the lande of Egypt 14 These be the heades of theyr fathers houses The children of Ruben y e first borne sonne of Israel are these Hanoch and Phallu Hesron and Charmi these be the children of Ruben 15 The chyldren of Simeon Iemuel and Iamin Ohad Iachin Sohar and Saul the sonne of the Chanaanitishe woman these are the kinredes of Simeon 16 These also are the names of the chyldren of Leui in their generations Gerson and Cehath and Merari Leui liued an hundred thirtie and seuen yere 17 The sonnes of Gerson Libni and ' Simi by their kinredes ' 18 The chyldren of Cehath Amram Ishar and Hebron and Vziel And Cehath liued an hundred thirtie and three yere 19 The children of Merari Mahli and Musi these are the kinredes of Leui by their generations 20 Amram toke Iochebed his fathers sister to wyfe and she bare hym Aaron and Moyses and Amram liued an hundred and thirtie and seuen yeres 21 ' And the chyldren of Ishar Corah ' Nepheg and Sichri 22 ' The chyldren of Vsiel Misael Elzaphan ' and Zithri 23 And Aaron toke Eliseba daughter of Aminadab and sister of Nahason to wyfe whiche bare hym Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar 24 The chyldren of Corah Assir and Eleanah and Abiasaph these are the kinredes of the Corahites 25 Eleazar Aarons sonne toke him one of the daughters of Putiel to wyfe whiche bare hym Phinees and these are the principal fathers of the Leuites throughout their kinredes 26 This is that Aaron and Moyses to whom the Lorde sayd Leade the children of Israel out of the lande of Egypt according to theyr armies 27 These are that Moyses and Aaron which spake to Pharao king of Egypt that they might bryng the chyldren of Israel out of Egypt 28 And in the day when the Lorde spake vnto Moyses in the lande of Egypt 29 He spake vnto hym saying I am the Lorde speake thou vnto Pharao the king of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 And Moyses sayde before the Lorde beholde I am of vncircumcized lippes how shall Pharao geue me audience ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1 Moyses with Aaron is sent vnto Pharao 3 God causeth signes that he onlye may be knowen mightie 10 The rodde of Moyses is turned into a serpent 11 The enchaunters do the same 19 Water turned into blood 22 The enchaunters do the same 1 AND the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses behold I haue made thee Pharaos God and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophete 2 Thou shalt speake all that I commaunde thee and Aaron thy brother shall speake vnto Pharao that he sende the children of Israel out of his lande 3 And I will harden Pharaos heart and multiplie my miracles my wonders in the lande of Egypt 4 But Pharao shall not hearken vnto you that I may set my hande vpon Egypt and bryng out myne armies and my people the chyldren of Israel out of the land of Egypt in great iudgmentes 5 And the Egyptians shall knowe that I am the Lord when I stretch foorth my hande vpon Egypt and bryng out the children of Israel frō among them 6 Moyses and Aaron did as the Lord commaunded them euen so did they 7 Moyses was fourescore yere olde and Aaron fourescore and three when they spake vnto Pharao 8 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 9 If Pharao speake vnto you saying shewe a miracle for you thou shalt say vnto Aaron Take thy rod and cast it before Pharao that it may be a serpent 10 Then went Moyses and Aaron in vnto Pharao and dyd euen as the Lorde had commaunded and Aaron caste foorth his rodde before Pharao and before his seruauntes and it turned to a serpent 11 Then Pharao called for the wyse men and enchaunters and those sorcerers of Egypt dyd in like maner with their sorcerie 12 For they cast downe euery man his rod and they turned to serpentes but Aarons rodde did eate vp their roddes 13 And he helde Pharaos heart that he hearkened not vnto them euen as the Lorde had sayde 14 The Lorde also sayde vnto Moyses Pharaos heart is hardened he refuseth to let the people go 15 Get thee vnto Pharao in the morning loe he wyll come vnto the water and thou shalt stand vpō the ryuers brincke agaynst he come and the rodde whiche was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thyne hande 16 And thou shalt say vnto hym the Lorde God of the Hebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wyldernesse and beholde hytherto thou wouldest not heare 17 Thus sayeth the Lord In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I wyll smyte with the rodde that is in my hande the waters whiche are in the ryuers and they shal be turned to blood 18 And the fishe that is in the riuer
aulter 6 And thou shalt make two barres for the aulter of Sittim wood and couer them with brasse ' 7 And let them be put in the ringes along ' by the sides of the aulter to beare it with all 8 And make the aulter holowe with boordes euen as it was shewed thee in the mount so shalt thou make it 9 And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle on the south side euen full south the curtaines for the court shal be of whyte twined silke of an hundreth cubites long for one side 10 And twentie pillers therof with their twentie sockets of brasse but the knops of the pillers and their whopes shal be siluer 11 In likewise on the north syde there shal be curtaynes of an hundred cubites long and twentie pillers with their twentie sockets of brasse and the knops and the whopes of siluer 12 And the breadth of the court whiche is westwarde shall haue curtaynes of fiftie cubites and the pillers of them shal be ten and the sockets of them ten ' 13 Fiftie cubites shal be in the court eastwarde ' euen full east 14 The curtaynes of one syde shal be of fifteene cubites the pillers of them three and the sockets three 15 And likewise on the other side shal be curtaines of fifteene cubites with their three pillers and three sockets 16 And in the gate of the court shal be a vayle of twentie cubites of blewe silke purple and scarlet and white twyned silke wrought with needle worke and foure pillers with their foure sockets 17 All the pillers rounde about the court shal be whoped with siluer and their knoppes shal be of siluer and their sockets of brasse 18 The length of the court shal be an hundred cubites and the breadth fiftie on euery side and the heyght of the curtaynes shal be fiue cubites of whyte twyned silke and their sockettes of brasse 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all maner of seruice and the pinnes therof yea and all the pinnes also of the court shal be of brasse 20 And thou shalt commaunde the chyldren of Israel that they geue thee pure oyle oliue beaten for the light that they may make the lampes to borne alwayes 21 In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vayle whiche is before the witnesse shall Aaron his sonnes dresse the lampes both euening and morning before the Lorde and it shal be a statute for euer vnto the generations of the chyldren of Israel AB The length of the court a hundred cubites on the south side in which there are .20 pillers of .5 cubites hye with their sockettes and heades and curtains of twined linnen CD The like length on the north side BC. The west side .50 cubites long in which there are .10 pillers of .5 cubites high with their sockettes and heades and curtains of twined linnen AD. The east side is also .50 cubites long E. The curtains of twined linnen of .50 cubites long and .3 pillers of .5 cubites high with their heades and sockettes F. Like curtaines on the side ouer agaynst it G. Curtains of .20 cubites long beyng at the entry of the court embrodered with .4 pillers H. The stakes or pinnes to which the cordes of the tentes are fastened ¶ The .xxviij. Chapter 1 The deckyng of Aaron the priest 6 The Ephod or the ornament that shoulde be vpon the shoulders 15 The pectorall or stomacher of iudgement 1 AND take thou vnto thee Aaron thy brother and his sonnes with him from among the children of Israel that Aaron may minister vnto me in the priestes office Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar Aarons sonnes 2 And thou shalt make holy rayment for Aaron thy brother glorious and beautifull 3 And thou shalt speake vnto all that are wise hearted whom I haue filled with the spirite of wisdome that they make Aarons rayment to consecrate him that he may minister vnto me in the priestes office 4 These are the garmentes which they shall make a brestlap and an ephod a tunicle a brodered coate a miter and a girdle these holy garmentes shall they make for Aaron thy brother and his sonnes that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office ' 5 And let them take golde blewe silke ' purple scarlet and whyte twined silke 6 They shall make the ephod of golde blewe silke purple scarlet and whyte twined silke with brodered worke ' 7 The two sides shall come together and ' be closed vp in the two edges therof 8 And the girdle of the ephod shal be of the same workmanship and of the same stuffe euen of golde blewe silke purple scarlet and whyte twined silke 9 And thou shalt take two Onyx stones and graue in them the names of the children of Israel 10 Sixe names of them in the one stone and the other sixe in the other stone accordyng to their birth 11 After the worke of a stone grauer and of him that graueth signettes shalt thou graue the two stones with the names of the children of Israel and shalt make them to be set in ouches of golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the two shoulders of the ephod that they may be stones of remembraunce vnto the children of Israel and Aaron shal beare their names before the Lord vpon his two shoulders for a remembraunce 13 And thou shalt make ouches of golde ' 14 And two chaynes of fine golde of a certayne length linke worke wreathed and fasten the wreathed chaynes to the ouches 15 And thou shalt make the brestlap of iudgement with brodered worke euen after the worke of the ephod thou shalt make it namely of golde blewe silke purple scarlet and whyte twined silke 16 Foure square it shal be and double an hande bredth long and an hande bredth brode 17 And thou shalt fill it with foure rowes of stones in the first rowe shal be a Sardius a Topas and Smaragdus 18 In the seconde rowe a Rubi Saphir ' and Diamonde ' 19 In the thirde a Lyncurius an Achat ' and an Ametyst ' 20 In the fourth a Turcas an Onyx and a Iaspis and they shal be set in golde in their inclosers 21 And the stones shal be grauen as signettes be grauen with the names of the children of Israel euen with twelue names euery one with his name accordyng to the twelue tribes 22 And thou shalt make vpon the brestlap two fastenyng chaynes of pure golde and wreathen worke 23 And thou shalt make likewise vpon the brestlap two ringes of golde and put them on the edges of the brestlap 24 And put the two wreathen chaynes of golde in the two ringes which are in the edges of the brestlap 25 And the other two endes of the chaines thou shalt fasten in two close ouches and put them vpon the shoulders of the ephod on the foreside of it 26 And thou shalt yet make two ringes of golde which thou shalt put in the two edges of the brestlap
sonnes shall washe ' their handes and their feete therin ' 20 Euen when they go into the tabernacle of the congregation or when they go in to the aulter to minister and to burne the Lordes offeryng they shall washe them selues with water lest they dye 21 Likewise they shal washe their handes their feete lest they dye and it shal be an ordinaunce vnto them for euer both vnto hym his seede throughout their generations 22 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 23 Take vnto thee principal spices of the most pure Mirrhe fiue hūdreth sicles of sweete Synamond halfe so much euen two hundreth and fiftie sicles of sweete Calamus two hundreth and fiftie sicles 24 Of Cassia fiue hundreth sicles after the waight of the sanctuarie and of oyle Olyue an hyn 25 And thou shalt make of the oyle an holy oyntment euen an oyntment compound after the craft of the apoticarie 26 It shal be the oyle of holy oyntment and thou shalt annoynt the tabernacle of the congregation therwith and the arke of the testimonie 27 And the table and al his apparell and the candlesticke and all his vessels and the aulter of incense ' 28 And the aulter of burnt sacrifice with ' all his vessels and the lauer his foote 29 And thou shalt sanctifie them that they may be most holye whatsoeuer toucheth them shal be sanctified 30 And thou shalt anoynt Aaron and his sonnes and consecrate them that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office 31 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israel saying This shal be an holy oynting oyle vnto me throughout your generations 32 Vpon mans fleshe shall it not be powred neither shal ye make any other after the makyng of it for it is holy and ' shal be holy vnto you ' 33 Whosoeuer maketh lyke that or whosoeuer putteth any of it vpon a straūger shall perishe from amongst his people 34 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Take vnto thee sweete spices Starte Onycha sweete Galbanum these spices with pure Frankensence of eche a lyke wayght 35 And make of them sweete smellyng incense after the craft of the apoticarie mingled together pure and holy 36 And beate it to powder and put of it before the arke of the testimonie in the tabernacle of the congregation where I wyll meete with thee it shal be vnto you most holy 37 And you shal not make to your selues after the makyng of that incense which thou shalt make it shal be vnto you holy for the Lorde 38 Whosoeuer shall make lyke vnto that ' to smell thereto shall perishe from amongst ' his people ¶ The .xxxj. Chapter 1 God geueth his spirite to Besaleel and Ooliab the workemen to inuent all thynges which appertayne to the trimme makyng of the tabernacle 13 What signe the Sabboth is 18 Tables of stone written with the finger of God 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Besaleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda 3 And I haue fylled hym with the spirite of God in wisedome and vnderstandyng in knowledge and in all maner worke 4 To fynde out wittie deuises and to worke in golde siluer and in brasse 5 And in the craft to set stones and to carue in tymber and to worke in all maner workmanship 6 And beholde I haue geuen hym to be his companion Ooliab the sonne of Achisame◠of the tribe of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted I haue put wisedome to make all that I haue commaunded thee 7 The tabernacle of the congregation the arke of the testimonie the mercie seate that is thervpon and all the furniture of the tabernacle 8 And the table and his furniture and the pure candlesticke with all his furniture and the aulter of incense 9 And the aulter of burnt offeryng and all his furniture and the lauer with his foote 10 The vestmentes to minister in and the holy garmentes for Aaron the priest and the garmentes of his sonnes to minister in 11 And the annoyntyng oyle and sweete incense for the sanctuarie accordyng to all that I haue commaunded thee shal they do 12 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 13 Speake vnto the children of Israel and say In any wyse see that ye kepe my Sabbothes for it is a signe betweene me you in your generations for to knowe that I the Lorde am he that doth sanctifie you 14 Kepe my Sabboth therefore for it is holy vnto you He that defileth it shal be put to death for whosoeuer worketh therin the same soule shal be rooted out from amongst his people 15 Six dayes shall men worke and in the seuenth day is the Sabboth of the holy rest of the Lorde whosoeuer doth any worke in the Sabboth day shall dye the death 16 Wherefore let the children of Israel kepe the Sabboth that they obserue the Sabboth throughout their generations it is a perpetuall couenaunt 17 For it is a signe betweene me and the children of Israel for euer for in six dayes the Lorde made heauen and earth and in the seuenth day he rested and was refreshed 18 And when the Lorde had made an end of commnuyng with Moyses vpon the mount Sinai he gaue hym two tables of witnesse euen tables of stone writen with the finger of God ¶ The .xxxii. Chapter 1 The Israelites do pray vnto the golden calfe 7 God warneth Moyses of the sinne of the people 9 The people of Israel of a styffe necke 11 Moyses intreateth God for Israel cityng his promises 15 Moyses descendeth of the hyll The tables described of God 19 Moyses beyng angry breaketh the tables and the calfe 21 He chideth his brother Aaron 27 The Idolaters be murdered of the Leuites at Moyses commaundement 30 Moyses rebuketh the offence of the people 31 He wyll be putten out of the booke of lyfe and haue the peoples offence pardoned 33 They that be writen in the booke of God 1 ANd when y e people sawe that it was lōg or Moyses came downe out of the mountaine they gathered them selues together vnto Aaron and sayd vnto hym Vp make vs Gods to go before vs for we wote not what is become of this Moyses the man that brought vs out of the lande of Egypt 2 And Aaron sayd vnto them Plucke of the golden earynges which are in the eares of your wiues of your sonnes of your daughters bring them vnto me 3 And all the people plucked of the golden earinges which they had in their eares and brought them vnto Aaron 4 And he receaued them of their handes fashioned it with a grauer made of it a calfe of molten mettel and they said These be thy gods O Israel which brought thee out of the lande of Egypt 5 And when Aaron sawe that he made an aulter before it and Aaron made proclamation saying To morowe is
Whosoeuer he be that despiseth his father or his mother let hym dye for he hath deminished the estimation of his father mother his blood be vpon him 10 And the man that breaketh wedlocke with another mans wyfe euen he that breaketh wedlocke with his neyghbours wyfe let be slayne both the adulterer and the adultresse 11 And the man that lyeth with his fathers wyfe and vncouereth his fathers nakednes let them both die their blood be vpon them 12 If a man lye with his daughter in lawe let them dye both of them they haue wrought abhomination their blood be vpon them 13 If a man also lye with mankinde after the maner as with women kynde they haue both committed an abhomination let them dye their blood be vpon them 14 And if a man take a wyfe and her mother also it is wickednesse They shall burne with fire both hym them that there be no wickednesse among you 15 And if a man lye with a beast let hym ' dye and ye shall slea the beast also ' 16 If a woman go vnto any beast and lye downe thereto thou shalt kyll the woman and the beast also let them dye their blood be vpon them 17 If a man take his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter see her nakednesse and she his nakednesse it is a wicked thing they shal be cut of in the sight of their people he hath vncouered his sisters nakednesse he shall beare his sinne 18 If a man lye with a woman hauing her natural disease and vncouer her nakednesse and open her fountayne and she also open the foūtayne of her blood they shall both be cut of from among their people 19 Thou shalt not vncouer the nakednesse of thy mothers sister nor of thy fathers sister for he that doth so hath vncouered his next kyn they shal beare their misdoyng 20 If a man lye with his vncles wyfe and vncouer his vncles nakednesse they shall beare their sinne and shall dye chyldlesse 21 If a man take his brothers wyfe it is an vncleane thyng he hath vncouered his brothers nakednesse they shal be chyldlesse 22 Ye shall kepe therefore all myne ordinaunces and all my iudgementes and do them that the lande whyther I bryng you to dwell therein spewe you not out 23 Ye shall not walke in the maners of this nation whiche I caste out before you For they committed all these thinges and therfore I abhorred thē 24 But I haue sayde vnto you ye shall enherite their lande and I wyll geue it vnto you to possesse it euen a lande that floweth with mylke and hony I am the Lorde your God whiche haue seperated you from other nations 25 And therefore shall ye put difference betweene cleane beastes and vncleane betweene vncleane foules and cleane Ye shal not defile your soules in beastes and foules and in all maner creeping thinges that the grounde bryngeth foorth whiche I haue seperated from you as vncleane 26 Therfore shall ye be holy vnto me for I the Lorde am holy and haue seuered you from other nations that ye shoulde be myne 27 If there be a man or woman that worketh with a spirit or that is a soothsayer let them dye Men shall ouerwhelme them with stones their blood be vpon them ' ¶ The .xxj. Chapter ' 'A lawe for the priestes ' 1 AND the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Speake vnto the priestes the sonnes of Aaron say vnto them Let none be defiled by a corse among his people 2 But by his kynsman that is nye vnto him that is by his mother and his father by his sonne and his daughter and his brother 3 And by his sister a mayde that is nye vnto hym whom no man hath knowē for her shall he be defiled 4 But he shall not be defiled vpon hym that hath aucthoritie among his people to pollute him selfe 5 Let them not make baldnesse vpon their head nor shaue of y e lockes of their bearde nor make any cuttinges in their fleshe 6 They shal be holy vnto their God and not pollute the name of their God for the sacrifices of the Lorde made by fire and the bread of their God they do offer therfore they shall be holy 7 Let them not take a wyfe that is an whore or polluted nor put from her husband for such a one is holy vnto his god 8 Thou shalt sanctifie hym therfore for he offereth vp the bread of thy God he shall therefore be holy vnto thee for I the Lorde which sanctifie you am holy 9 If a priestes daughter fall to play the whore she polluteth her father therefore must she be burnt with fire 10 He that is the hie priest among his brethren vpon whose head the annoynting oyle was powred and that consecrated his hand to put on y e vestments shal not vncouer his head nor rent his clothes 11 Neither go to any dead body nor make hym selfe vncleane by his father or his mother 12 Neither shall go out of the sanctuarie nor pollute the holy place of his God for the crowne of the annoynting oyle of his God is vpon him I am the Lord. 13 He shall take a mayde vnto his wife ' 14 But a wydowe a deuorsed woman or a polluted or a harlot these shall he not marrie but shall take a mayde of his owne people to wyfe 15 Neither shal he defile his seede among his people for I am the Lorde whiche sanctifie hym 16 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses ' saying ' 17 Speake vnto Aaron and say Whosoeuer of thy seede in their generations hath any deformitie let hym not prease for to offer bread vnto his God 18 For whosoeuer hath any blemishe shall not come neare as if he be blynde or lame or that hath a brused nose or that hath any misshapen member 19 Or is broken footed or broken handed ' 20 Or is crooke backt or bleare eyed or haue a webbe or other blemishe in his eyes or be skuruie or skabbed or hath his stones broken 21 No man that hath a blemishe is of the seede of Aaron the priest shall come nye to offer the sacrifices of the Lorde made by fire When he hath a deformitie let him not prease to offer the bread of his God 22 Let him eate the bread of his God ' euen of the most holy and of the holy ' 23 Only let him not go in vnto y e vayle nor come nye the aulter because he is deformed that he pollute not my sanctuarie for I am the Lorde that sanctifie them 24 And Moyses tolde it vnto Aaron and to his sonnes and vnto all the chyldren of Israel ' The .xxij. Chapter ' 3 Who ought to abstayne from eating the thinges that were offered 19 Howe what and when they shoulde be offered ' 1 AND the Lorde spake ' vnto Moyses saying 2 Speake vnto Aaron and his sonnes that
him selfe wisely in all his wayes and the Lorde was with him 15 Wherefore when Saul sawe that he was so exceeding wise he was afrayde of him 16 But all Israel and Iuda loued Dauid because he went out and in before them 17 And Saul sayde to Dauid Beholde my eldest daughter Merob her I will geue thee to wife Onely be a valiaunt sonne vnto me fight the Lordes battayles For Saul thought Mine hand shall not be vpon him but the hande of the Philistines shal be vpon him 18 And Dauid aunswered Saul what am I and what is my lyfe or the kynred of my father in Israel that I should be sonne in lawe to the king 19 Howbeit when the time was come that Merob Sauls daughter shoulde haue ben geuen to Dauid she was geuē vnto Adriel a Meholathite to wife 20 Howbeit Michol Sauls daughter loued Dauid and they shewed Saul and the thing pleased him 21 And Saul sayde I will geue him her that she may be a snare to him and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him Wherefore Saul sayde to Dauid Thou shalt this day be my sonne in lawe in the one of the twayne 22 And Saul cōmaunded his seruaūtes to come with Dauid secretely to say Behold the king hath a fauour to thee and all his seruaūtes loue thee be now therefore the kinges sonne in lawe 23 And Sauls seruauntes spake those wordes in the eares of Dauid And Dauid said semeth it to you a light thing to be a kinges sonne in lawe seeing that I am a poore man and of smal reputation 24 And the seruauntes brought Saul word againe saying Of this maner spake Dauid 25 And Saul sayde This wise shall ye saye to Dauid The king careth for no other dowry but for an hundred foreskinnes of the Philistines to be auenged of the kynges enemies But Saul thought to make Dauid fall into the handes of the Philistines 26 And when his seruauntes tolde Dauid these wordes it pleased Dauid wel to be the kinges sonne in lawe And the dayes were not expired 27 Afterward Dauid arose with his men and went and slue of the Philistines two hundred men and Dauid brought their foreskinnes and they gaue them wholly to the king that he might be the kinges sonne in lawe Wherefore Saul gaue him Michol his daughter to wife 28 And Saul saw and vnderstoode how that the Lorde was with Dauid and that Michol his daughter loued him 29 And he was the more afrayde of Dauid and Saul became alway Dauids enemie 30 The Lordes of the Philistines vsed to go foorth and whē they went foorth Dauid behaued him selfe more wysely then all the seruauntes of Saul so that his name was much set by The .xix. Chapter 2 Ionathan declareth to Dauid the wicked purpose of Saul 11. Michol his wife saueth him 18. Dauid commeth to Samuel 23. The spirite of prophesie commeth on Saul 1 SAul spake to Ionathā his sonne and to all his seruauntes that they should kill Dauid 2 But Ionathā Sauls sonne had a great fauour to Dauid Ionathan tolde Dauid saying Saul my father goeth about to slay thee Nowe therfore I pray thee take heede to thy selfe vntyll the mornyng and abyde in some secrete place and hyde thy selfe 3 And I wyll go out and stande by my father in the fielde where thou art and wyll commune with my father of thee and whatsoeuer I see I wyll tell thee 4 And Ionathan spake good of Dauid vnto Saul his father and sayde vnto him Let not the king sinne against his seruaunt against Dauid for he hath not sinned against thee and his workes haue ben to theewarde very good 5 For he dyd * put his life in his hande and slue the Philistine and the Lorde brought to passe a great health for all Israel Thou sawest it and thou reioycedst Wherfore then wilt thou sinne against innocent blood and slay Dauid without a cause 6 And Saul hearkened vnto the voyce of Ionathan and Saul sware as the Lorde lyueth he shall not dye 7 And Ionathan called Dauid Ionathan shewed hym all those wordes Ionathan brought Dauid to Saul he was in his presence as in tymes past 8 And the warre began againe and Dauid went out and fought with the Philistines and slue them with a great slaughter and they fled from hym 10 And Saul entended to smyte Dauid to the wall with the iauelyn But he ryd him selfe out of Sauls presence as he smote the speare into the walle And Dauid fled was saued the same night 11 Saul also sent messengers vnto Dauids house to watch him and to slay him in the morning And Michol Dauids wyfe tolde it him saying If thou saue not thy selfe this night to morowe thou shalt be slayne 12 And so Michol let Dauid downe through a windowe and he went and fled and was saued 13 And Michol toke an image and layde it in the bed put a pillowe stuffed with goates heere vnder the head of it and couered it with a cloth 14 And when Saul sent messengers to fetche Dauid she said he is sicke 15 And Saul sent the messengers againe to see Dauid saying Bring him to me bed and all that I may slay him 16 And when the messengers were come in behold there lay an image in the bed with a pillowe of goates heere vnder the head of it 17 And Saul sayde vnto Michol Why hast thou mocked me so and sent away mine enemie that he is escaped Michol aunswered Saul For he sayd vnto me let me go or els I will kill thee 18 And so Dauid fled and escaped came to Samuel to Rama and tolde him all that Saul had done to him And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth 19 And one tolde Saul saying Beholde Dauid is at Naioth in Rama 20 And Saul sent messengers to fet Dauid And when they sawe a company of prophetes prophecying Samuel standing as appoynted ouer them the spirite of God fell vpon the messengers of Saul and they prophecied to 21 And when it was tolde Saul he sent other messengers and they prophecied lykewyse And Saul sent messengers yet againe the third time and they prophecied also 22 Then went he him selfe to Rama and came to a great well that is in Sechu and he asked and sayde Where are Samuel Dauid And one sayd Beholde they be at Naioth in Rama 23 And he went thyther euen to Naioth in Rama and the spirite of God came vpon him also and he went prophecying vntill he came to Naioth in Rama 24 And he stript of his clothes prophecied before Samuel in lyke maner and fell naked al that day and all that night And therof it is that they say Is Saul also among the prophetes The .xx. Chapter 2 Ionathan comforteth Dauid 3. They renue their league 33 Saul would haue killed Ionathan
is my strength in him will I trust he is my shielde and the horne of my saluation my hie towre and my refuge my sauiour thou hast saued me from wrong 4 I will call on the Lorde which is prayse worthy and so shall I be saued from myne enemies 5 For the panges of death closed me about the fludes of Belial put me in feare 6 The sorowes of hell compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 7 In my tribulation did I call vppon the Lorde and crye to my God and he dyd heare my voyce out of his temple and my crye did enter into his eares 8 The earth trembled and quaked the foundations of heauen moued shooke when he was angry 9 Smoke went out at his nosthryls consuming fyre out of his mouth coles were kindled thereat 10 And he bowed heauen came downe and there was darkenesse vnder his feete 11 And he rode vpon Cherub and did flee he was seene vppon the winges of the winde 12 He made darknes a tabernacle rounde about him with waters gathered together in thicke cloudes 13 Through the brightnes of his presence were the coles of fyre kindled 14 The Lorde thundred from heauen he that is most hie put out his voyce 15 He shot arrowes and scattered them to wit lyghtning ouerthrew them 16 The chanels of the sea appeared and the foundatiōs of the world were seene by the reason of y e rebuking of the Lord and through the blasting of the breath of his nosthryls 17 He sent from aboue and toke me he drew me out of many waters 18 He deliuered me from my mightie enemie and from them that hated me for they were to strong for me 19 When they had preuented me in the daye of my calamitie the Lorde stayed me vp 20 For he brought me out into roomth he deliuered me because he had a fauour vnto me 21 The Lorde rewarded me according to my righteousnesse accordyng to the purenes of my hands he recompensed me 22 For I haue kept the wayes of y e Lord and did not wickedly agaynst my God 23 For all his lawes were in my sight his statutes I did not depart therefrō 24 In his sight also haue I ben vpright and haue kept me from myne owne iniquitie 25 And the Lorde did to me againe according to my righteousnesse euen after my purenes in his eye sight 26 With the godly thou shalt be godlie and with the man that is vpright thou shalt be vpright 27 With the pure thou shalt be pure and with the froward thou wilt shewe thy selfe froward 28 And the poore people thou wilt saue but thyne eyes are vpon the proude to bring them downe 29 For thou art my lyght O Lorde and the Lorde shall light my darkenesse 30 For by thee I shall breake through an hoast of men and by my God wyll I spring ouer a wall 31 God is vncorrupt in his way the word of the Lord is tryed in the fyre he is a shielde to all them that trust in him 32 For who is a God saue the Lord and who is mightie saue our God 33 God strengthneth me in battaile ryddeth the way cleare before me 34 He maketh my feete lyke hyndes feete and setteth me vpon my hie places 35 He teacheth my handes to fight that euen a bowe of steele is broken with myne armes 36 Thou hast geuen me the shielde of thy saluation and with thy louing mekenesse thou doest multiplie me 37 Thou hast enlarged my steps vnder me and my legges shall not faile me 38 I haue folowed vpon myne enemies and destroyed them and turned not againe vntill I had consumed them 39 I haue wasted them and wounded them that they shal not be able to aryse yea they shall fall vnder my feete 40 Thou hast gyrded me about with might to battayle and them that rose against me hast thou subdued vnder me 41 And thou hast geuen me the neckes of myne enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 42 They loked about but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lorde but he heard them not 43 Then did I beate them as small as the dust of the earth I did stampe them as the clay of the streate and did spreade them abrode 44 Thou also hast deliuered me from the discention of my people thou hast kept me to be an head ouer nations the people which I knew not do serue me 45 Straunge childrē dissemble with me at the hearing of the eare they obey me 46 Straunge children wil shrinke away and they shall be smytten with feare in their priuie chamber 47 Let the Lord lyue and blessed be my strength magnified be God euen the force of my saluation 48 It is God that geueth me power to reuenge me bringeth downe the people vnder me 49 He deliuereth me from myne enemies thou also hast lyft me on hie from them that rose against me thou hast delyuered me from the wicked man 50 And therefore I wyll prayse thee O Lorde among the nations and wyll sing vnto thy name 51 He is the towre of saluation for his king and dealeth mercyfully with his annoynted euen with Dauid and with his seede for euermore ¶ The .xxiii. Chapter 1 The last wordes of Dauid 6 The wicked shall be plucked vp as thornes 8 The names and factes of his mighty men 15 He desireth water would not drinke 1 THese also be the last wordes of Dauid Dauid the sonne of Isai said and y e man which was ordayned the annoynted of the God of Iacob and the sweete Psalmist of Israel sayde 2 The spirite of the Lorde spake by me and his word was in my tongue 3 The God of Israel spake to me euen the most mightie of Israel sayde A ruler ouer men being iust ruling in y e feare of God 4 And as the morning lyght when the sunne is vp a morning in which are no cloudes so shal my house be but not as the grasse of the earth is by bryghtnesse and rayne 5 For so shal not my house be with God For he hath made with me an euerlasting couenaunt perfect and sure in all poyntes and this is truly all my health and all my desyre that it growe but not as grasse 6 But the vngodly man shall be as a thorne cleane pluckt vp which can not be taken with handes 7 But the man that shall touche them must be defenced with iron or with the shaft of a speare and they shal be burnt with fire in the same place 8 These be the names of the mightie men whom Dauid had One that sate in the seate of wisedome being chiefest among the princes was Adino of Ezni he slue eyght hundred at one tyme. 9 After him was Eliazar the sonne of Dodo the sonne of Ahohi one of the three worthies with Dauid which defyed the Philistines that were
twentie and seuen thousande of the men that were left And Benhadad fled and came into the citie from chamber to chamber 31 And his seruauntes said vnto him Behold we haue heard say that the kinges of the house of Israel are mercyfull kinges We will therfore put sackcloth about our loynes and ropes about our heades and go out to the king of Israel if happyly he will saue thy lyfe 32 And so they girded sackcloth about their loynes put ropes about their heades and came to the king of Israel and said Thy seruaunt Benhadad sayth I pray thee let me lyue He sayde Is he yet alyue he is my brother 33 And y e men toke that word for good lucke and hastyly caught it out of his mouth and sayd Yea thy brother Benhadad He sayde Go bring him hyther And Benhadad came out vnto him and he caused him to come vp into the charet 34 And he said vnto him The cities which my father toke from thy father I will restore agayne and thou shalt make streates for thee in Damasco as my father dyd in Samaria And I wil make an appoyntment with thee send the away And so he made an appoyntment with him and sent him away 35 And there was a certayne man of the children of the prophetes whiche sayde vnto his neyghbour in the word of the Lord Smyte me I pray thee And the man woulde not smyte him 36 Then sayd he vnto him Because thou hast not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde beholde assoone as thou art departed frō me a lion shal slay thee And it came to passe that assoone as he was departed from him a lion found him and slue him 37 Then he founde another man sayde Smyte me I pray thee And the man smote him so that in smyting he wounded him 38 So the prophete went foorth wayted for the king by the way and put him selfe out of knowledge with ashes whiche he layed vpon his face 39 And when the king came by he cryed vnto the king and sayde Thy seruaunt wēt out in the middes of the battel and behold there went away a man whom another man brought vnto me sayde Kepe this man and if he be myssed or lost thy lyfe shall go for his or els thou shalt pay a talent of siluer 40 And as thy seruaunt had here there to do he was gone And the king of Israel sayde vnto him Euen so shall thy iudgement be as thou hast defined it thy selfe 41 And he hasted toke the ashes away from his face and the king of Israel knewe him that he was of y e prophetes 42 And he sayde vnto him Thus sayth the Lorde Because thou hast let go out of thy hande a man that is in my curse thy lyfe shall go for his lyfe and thy people for his people 43 And the king of Israel went to his house wayward and in displeasure and came to Samaria The .xxi. Chapter 8 Iezabel commaundeth to kill Naboth for the vineyard that he refused to sell to Ahab 19 Elias reproueth Ahab and he repenteth 1 AFter these thinges it chaunced that Naboth the Iezraelite had a vineyard in Iezrahel hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria 2 And Ahab spake vnto Naboth saying Geue me thy vineyarde that I may make me a gardē of hearbes thereof because it lyeth so nye my house and I wil geue thee for it a better vineyarde then it is or rather if it please thee I will geue thee the worth of it in money 3 And Naboth sayd to Ahab The Lord forbid that from me that I should geue the inheritaūce of my fathers vnto thee 4 And Ahab came into the house heauy and euyll apayde because of the worde whiche Naboth the Iesraelite had spoken to him for he had sayde I will not geue thee the inheritaunce of my fathers And he layde him downe vpon his bed and turned away his face and woulde eate no bread 5 But Iezabel his wyfe came to him and sayde vnto him Why is thy spirite so wayward that thou eatest no bread 6 And he sayd vnto her For I spake vnto Naboth the Iezraelite and said vnto him Geue me thy vineyarde for money Or els if it please thee I will geue thee another vineyarde for it And he aunswered I will not geue thee my vineyarde 7 And Iezabel his wyfe sayde vnto him Doest thou nowe gouerne the kingdome of Israel vp and eate bread and set thyne heart at rest I wil geue thee y e vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite 8 And so she wrote a letter in Ahabs name and sealed it with his seale and sent the letter vnto the elders and to the nobles that were in his citie dwelling with Naboth 9 And she wrote in the letter saying Proclayme a fast and set Naboth on hye among the people 10 And set two vnthriftes before him to beare witnesse against him saying Thou dyddest blaspheme God and the king And then carie him out and stone him to death 11 And the men of his citie euen the elders and gouernours whiche dwelt in his citie dyd as Iezabel had sent vnto them and as it was written in the letter whiche she had sent vnto them 12 They proclaymed a fast and set Naboth among the chiefe of the people 13 And there came in two men the children of Belial and sate before him And the two vnthriftie persons witnessed against Naboth in the presence of the people saying Naboth dyd blaspheme God and the king And they caried him out of the citie stoned him with stones that he died 14 And then they sent to Iezabel saying Naboth is stoned to death 15 And it fortuned when Iezabel hearde that Naboth was stoned to death she sayde to Ahab Vp and take possession of the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite whiche he denied to geue for money for Naboth is not alyue but dead 16 And when Ahab hearde that Naboth was dead he stoode vp to go downe to the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite and to take possession of it 17 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto Elias the Thesbite saying 18 Vp and go downe to meete Ahab king of Israel whiche is in Samaria Beholde he is in the vineyarde of Naboth whyther he is gone downe to possesse it 19 And therfore shalt thou say vnto him thus sayth the Lorde Hast thou killed also gotten possession And thou shalt speake vnto him saying thus sayth the Lord In the place were dogges licked the blood of Naboth shall dogges licke euen thy blood also 20 And Ahab sayde to Elias Hast thou founde me O thou myne enemie He aunswered I haue founde thee for thou hast sold thy selfe to worke wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde 21 Behold I will bring euyll vpon thee wil make cleane riddaunce of thy posteritie and wil destroy frō Ahab euen him that maketh water against the wal and him that is
shut vp left behind in Israel 22 And will make thyne house lyke the house of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat lyke the house of Baasa the sonne of Ahia for the prouocation wherwith thou hast prouoked and made Israel to synne 23 And of Iezabel spake the Lord saying The dogges shall eate Iezabel by the wall of Iezrahel 24 And he that dieth of Ahab in y e towne him shall dogges eate and he that dieth in the fielde him shal the fowles of the ayre eate 25 But there was none lyke Ahab which dyd euen sell him selfe to worke wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde and that because Iezabel his wyfe pricked hym forwarde 26 He dyd exceeding abhominablie in folowing foule idols according to all thinges as dyd the Ammorites whom the Lorde cast out before the children of Israel 27 And it fortuned that whē Ahab heard those wordes he rent his clothes and put sackcloth about his flesh and fasted and lay in sackcloth went bare foote 28 And the worde of the Lorde came to Elia the Thesbyte saying 29 Seest thou howe Ahab humbleth him selfe before me because he so submitteth him selfe before me I wil not bring that euil in his dayes but in his sonnes dayes will I bring euyll vpon his house The .xxii. Chapter 2 Iehosaphat and Ahab fight against the king of Syria 15 Michea sheweth the king what shal be the successe of their interprise 24 Zedekia the false prophet smiteth him 34 Ahab is slayne 40 Ahazia his sonne succeedeth 41 The raigne of Iehosaphat 51 and Ioram his sonne 1 ANd they cōtinued three yeres without warre betweene Syria Israel 2 And in the third yere dyd Iehosaphat the king of Iuda come downe to the king of Israel 3 And the king of Israel sayde vnto his seruauntes Know ye not that Ramoth in Gilead is ours and we sit still and take it not out of the hande of the king of Syria 4 And he sayde vnto Iehosaphat Wilt thou come with me to battayle against Ramoth in Gilead And Iehosaphat sayde vnto the king of Israel I am as thou art my people as thy people and my horses as thy horses 5 And Iehosaphat sayde vnto the king of Israel Aske counsel I pray thee at the worde of the Lorde to day 6 And then the king of Israel gathered the prophetes together vpon a foure hundred men sayde vnto them Shall I go against Ramoth in Gilead to battayle or shall I let it alone And they sayde Go vp for the Lorde shall deliuer it into the handes of the king 7 And Iehosaphat sayd Is there here neuer a prophete of the Lord more that we might inquire of him 8 And the king of Israel sayde vnto Iehosaphat There is yet one man Michea the sonne of Iimla by whom we may aske counsell of the Lorde But I hate him for he doth not prophecie good vnto me but euyll And Iehosaphat sayde Let not the king say so 9 Then the king of Israel called a chamberlayne sayde Fet Michea the sonne of Iimla hyther at once 10 And the king of Israel and Iehosaphat the king of Iuda sate eyther in his seate and their apparell on them in a voyde place besyde the entring in of the gate of Samaria and all the prophetes prophecied before them 11 And Zedekia the sonne of Chanaana made hornes of iron and sayde thus sayth the Lord With these hornes shalt thou pushe the Syrians vntill thou haue made an ende of them 12 And all the prophetes prophecied euen so saying Go vp to Ramoth in Gilead and prosper for the Lorde shall deliuer it into the kinges hande 13 And the messenger that was gone to cal Michea spake vnto him saying Beholde the wordes of y e prophetes speake good vnto the king with one mouth Let thy worde therefore I pray thee be lyke the worde of euery one of them to speake that whiche is good 14 And Michea sayde As the Lorde lyueth whatsoeuer the Lord sayth vnto me that will I speake 15 And so he came to the king the king sayd vnto him Michea ought we to go against Ramoth in Gilead to battayle or to be stil He aunswered to him Go and prosper the Lorde shall deliuer it into the hande of the king 16 And the king sayde vnto him So and so many times do I charge thee that thou tell me nothing but that whiche is true in the name of the Lorde 17 He sayd I saw all them of Israel scattered vpon the hilles as sheepe that haue not a sheephearde And the Lorde sayde These haue no maister let euery man returne to his house in peace 18 And the king of Israel sayde vnto Iehosaphat Dyd I not tell thee that he woulde prophecie no good vnto me but euyll 19 And he sayd againe Heare thou therefore the word of the Lorde I sawe the Lord sit on his seate and all the hoast of heauen stoode about him on his right hande and on his left 20 And the Lorde sayde Who shall persuade Ahab that he may go and fall at Ramoth in Gilead And one sayde on this maner and another on that 21 And there came foorth a certayne spirite and stoode before the Lorde and sayde I will persuade him And the Lorde sayde vnto him Wherwith 23 Nowe therefore beholde the Lorde hath put a lying spirite in the mouth of all these thy prophetes and the Lorde hath spoken euyll towarde thee 24 But Zedekia the sonne of Chanaana went to smote Michea on the cheke and sayde When went the spirite of the Lorde from me to speake vnto thee 25 And Michea sayde Behold thou shalt see in that day when thou shalt go from chamber to chamber to hyde thee 26 And the king of Israel sayde Take Michea and cary him vnto Amon the gouerner of the citie and vnto Ioas the kinges sonne 27 And say Thus sayeth y e king Put this felow in the prison house and feede him with bread of affliction and with water of trouble vntill I returne in peace 28 And Michea sayde If thou returne in peace the Lord hath not spoken by me And he sayde Hearken ye people euery one of you 29 And so the king of Israel and Iehosaphat the king of Iuda went vp to Ramoth in Gilead 30 And the king of Israel sayde vnto Iehosaphat I wil chaunge my apparell and will enter into the battel but put thou on thyne apparell And the king of Israel chaunged him selfe and went to battell 31 But the king of Syria commaunded the thirtie and two captaynes that had rule ouer his charettes saying Fight neither with small nor great saue onely against the king of Israel 32 And when the captaynes of the charets saw Iehosaphat they sayd Surely it is the king of Israel And they turned to fight against him And Iehosaphat cryed 33 And so it came to passe that when the captaynes of the charettes sawe that he
the sonne of Iemla And Iehosaphat sayde Let not the king say so 8 And the king of Israel called one of his chamberlaynes and sayde Fetch hyther quickly Michea the sonne of Iemla 9 And the king of Israel and Iehosaphat king of Iuda sate eyther of them on his seate in their apparell in a thresshing floore beside the gate of Samaria al the prophetes prophecied before theÌ„ 10 And one Zedekia the sonne of Chanaana had made him hornes of iron and sayde thus sayth the Lorde With these thou shalt pushe Syria vntill they be brought to naught 11 And all the prophetes prophecied euen so saying Go vp to Ramoth in Gilead it shall prosper with thee for the Lord shall deliuer it into the hand of the king 12 And the messenger that went to call Michea spake to him saying Behold the wordes of the prophetes speake good to the king with one assent let thy wordes therefore I pray thee be like one of theirs that thou speake that whiche is pleasaunt 13 And Michea sayde As the Lorde liueth euen what my God sayth that wil I speake 14 And when he was come to the king the king sayd vnto him Michea should we go to Ramoth in Gilead to fight or leaue of And he sayd Go vp al shal be well and they shal be deliuered into your hande 15 And the king sayde to him So and so many times do I charge thee that thou say nothing but the trueth to me in the name of the Lorde 16 Then he sayd I did see all them of Israel scattered in the mountaynes as sheepe that haue no sheephard And the Lorde sayde These haue no maister let them returne euery man therfore to his house in peace 17 And the king of Israel said vnto Iehosaphat Did I not tel thee that he would not prophecie good vnto me but euyll 18 But he said againe Therfore heare ye the word of the Lord I saw the Lord sit vpon his seate and all the companie of heauen stoode on his right hande and on his left 19 And the Lord sayd Who shall deceaue Ahab king of Israel that he may go vp and be ouerthrowne at Ramoth in Gilead And one sayde this a nother that 20 And there came out a spirite stoode before the Lorde and sayde I will deceaue him And the Lorde sayde vnto him Wherin 21 And he sayde I wil go out and be a lying spirite in the mouth of all his prophetes And the Lord sayd Thou shalt deceaue him and shalt preuayle go out and do euen so 22 And nowe therfore behold the Lorde hath put a lying spirite in the mouthes of all these thy prophetes and the Lord hath spoken euyll against thee 23 And Zedâ—kia the sonne of Chanaana went to and smote Michea vpon the cheeke sayde By what way went the spirite of the Lorde from me to speake with thee 24 And Michea sayd Beholde thou shalt see the day wheÌ„ thou shalt go froÌ„ chamber to chamber for to hyde thy selfe 25 And the king of Israel sayd Take ye Michea and bring him to Amon the gouerner of the citie to Ioas the kinges sonne 26 And ye shall say thus sayth the king Put this felowe in the prison house and feede him with bread of affliction and water of trouble vntil I come againe in peace 27 And Michea said If thou come againe in peace then hath not the Lord spoken by me And he sayde Hearken to ye people euery one of you 28 And so the king of Israel and Iehosaphat the king of Iuda went vp to Ramoth in Gilead 29 And the king of Israel sayde vnto Iehosaphat I must chaunge me when I go to the battell but see that thou haue thyne owne apparel vpon thee And the king of Israel chaunged him selfe and they came to the battel 30 But the king of Syria had commaunded the captaynes of the charets that were with him saying See that ye fight not against small or great saue against the king of Israel only 31 And when the captaynes of the charets saw Iehosaphat they sayd It is y e king of Israel And therfore they compassed about hym to fight But Iehosaphat cried out and the Lord helped him and God chased them away from him 32 For it came to passe that when the captaynes of the charets perceaued that it was not the king of Israel they turned backe againe from him 33 And a certayne man drewe a bow with all his might and smote the king of Israel beweene the ioyntes of his habergin and he sayde to his charetman Turne thyne hand that thou mayst carie me out of the hoast for I am wounded 34 And the battel increased that day Howbeit the king of Israel caused his charet to stand still against the Syrians vntill euen And about the time of the sunne goyng downe he died The .xix. Chapter 1 After Iehosaphat was rebuked by the prophete he calleth againe the people to the honoring of the Lord. 5 He appoynteth iudges and ministers 9 and exhorteth them to feare God 1 ANd Iehosaphat the king of Iuda came home againe in peace to Hierusalem 2 And Iehu the sonne of Hanani the sear went out to meete him and sayd to king Iehosaphat Wouldest thou helpe the vngodly and loue them that hate the Lorde Therfore is wrath come downe vpon thee from before the Lorde 3 Neuerthelesse there are some good actes founde in thee in that thou hast hewen downe the groues out of the lande and hast prepared thyne heart to seke God 4 And Iehosaphat dwelt at Hierusalem and turned and went out to the people from Beerseba to mount Ephraim and brought them againe vnto the Lorde God of their fathers 5 And he set iudges in the lande throughout all the strong cities of Iuda citie by citie 6 And sayde to the iudges Take heede what ye do for ye execute not the iudgementes of man but of God whiche is with you in the iudgement 7 Wherfore now let the feare of the Lord be vpon you and take heede be doyng the thing that pleaseth hym for there is no vnrighteousnes with the Lorde our God that he shoulde haue any respect of persons or take rewardes 8 Moreouer in Hierusalem did Iehosaphat set of the Leuites of the priestes and of the auncient fathers ouer Israel in the iudgement and cause of the Lord And they returned againe to HierusaleÌ„ 9 And he charged them saying Thus shal ye do in the feare of the Lord faythfully and with a pure heart 10 What cause soeuer come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities betweene blood and blood betweene lawe and commaundemeÌ„t betweene statutes and ordinaunces ye shall warne them that they trespasse not against y e Lorde and so wrath come vpon you and your brethren Thus do ye shal not offende 11 And beholde Amaria the hie priest is among you in all matters of the Lorde and
his burthen 24 Haue I put my trust in golde or haue I sayde to the wedge of golde thou art my confidence 25 Haue I reioyced because my power was great and because my hande gat so much 26 Dyd I euer greatly regarde the rysing of the sunne or had I the goyng downe of the moone in great reputation 27 Hath my heart medled priuyly with any disceite or did I euer kisse myne owne hande 28 That were a wickednesse worthy to be punished for then shoulde I haue denyed the God that is aboue 29 Haue I euer reioyced at the hurt of myne enemie or was I euer glad that any harme happened vnto him Oh no 30 I neuer suffred my mouth to sinne by wishing a curse to his soule 31 Dyd not the men of myne owne hous holde say Who shall let vs to haue our belly full of his fleshe 32 The straunger dyd not lodge in the streete but I opened my doores vnto him that went by the way 33 Haue I kept secrete my sinne and hyd myne iniquitie as Adam dyd 34 Though I coulde haue made afeard a great multitude yet the most contemptible of the families dyd feare me so I kept scilence and went not out of the doore 35 O that I had one which woulde heare me beholde my signe in the whiche the almightie shal aunswere for me though he that is my contrarie partie hath written a booke against me 36 Yet will I take it vpon my shoulder as a garlande binde it about my head 37 I will tell hym the number of my goinges go vnto him as to a prince 38 But if case be that my lande crye against me or that the forowes thereof make any complaynt 39 If I haue eaten the fruites therof vnpayed for yea if I haue greeued the soules of the maisters therof 40 Then let thystles growe in steede of my wheate and cockle for my barlye Here end the wordes of Iob. The .xxxii. Chapter 1 Elihu reproueth them of folly ◠Age maketh not a man wife but the spirite of God 1 SO these three men ceassed to aunswere Iob because he held him selfe a righteous man 2 But Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite of the kinred of Ram was very sore displeased at Iob because he called hym selfe iust before God 3 And with Iobs three friendes he was angry also because they had founde no reasonable aunswere and yet condempned Iob. 4 Nowe taried Elihu till they had ended their cōmunication with Iob for why they were elder them he 5 So when Elihu sawe that these three men were not able to make Iob aunswere he was miscontent 6 Therfore Elihu the sonne of Barachel the Buzite aunswered and sayde Considering that I am young and ye be men of age I was afrayde and durst not shewe foorth my mynde 7 For I thought thus within my selfe It becommeth old men to speake and the aged to teache wysdome 8 Euery man no doubt hath a mynde but it is the inspiration of the almightie that geueth vnderstanding 9 Great men are not alway wyse neither doth euery aged man vnderstande the thing that is lawfull 10 Therefore I say heare me and I wil shewe you also myne vnderstanding 11 For when I had wayted till ye made an end of your talking and hearde your wysdome what arguments ye made in your communication 12 Yea when I had diligently pondred what ye sayde I found not one of you that made any good argument against Iob that directly could make aunswere vnto his wordes 13 Lest ye should say We haue found out wisdome God shall cast hym downe and no man 14 He hath not spoken vnto me and I wil not aunswere hym as ye haue done 15 For they were so abashed that they coulde not make aunswere nor speake one worde 16 When I had wayted for they spake not but stoode still and aunswered no more 17 Then aunswered I in my turne and I shewed myne opinion 18 For I am full of matter and the spirite within me compelleth me 19 Beholde my belly is as the wine whiche hath no vent lyke the newe bottels that bruste 20 Therfore will I speake that I may haue a vent I will open my lippes and make aunswere 21 I will regarde no maner of person no man will I spare 22 For if I woulde go about to please men I knowe not howe soone my maker would take me away The .xxxiii. Chapter 5 Elihu accuseth Iob of ignoraunce 14 He sheweth that God hath diuers meanes to instruct man and to drawe hym from sinne 19. He afflicteth man and sodenly deliuereth hym 26 Man beyng deliuered geueth thankes to God 1 WHerefore heare my wordes O Iob and hearken vnto all that I will say 2 Behold I haue now opened my mouth my tongue hath spoken in my throte 3 My heart doth order my wordes aright and my lippes talke of pure wysedome 4 The spirite of God hath made me and the breath of the almightie hath geuen me my lyfe 5 If thou canst then geue me aunswere prepare thy selfe and stande before me face to face 6 Beholde before God I am euen as thou for I am fashioned made euen of the same molde 7 Beholde my terrour shall not feare thee neither shall my hande be heauy vpon thee 8 Now hast thou spoken in myne eares I haue heard the voyce of thy wordes 9 I am cleane without any fault I am innocent there is no wickednesse in me 10 But lo he hath piked a quarell against me and taketh me for his enemie 11 He hath put my foote in the stockes and looketh narowlye vnto all my pathes 12 Behold in this hast thou not done right I wil make aunswere vnto thee that God is greater then man 13 And why doest thou then striue against him for he shall not geue the accomptes of all his wordes 14 For God speaketh once or twise and yet man vnderstandeth it not 15 In dreames and visions of the night when slumbring commeth vpon men that they fall asleepe in their beddes 16 He roundeth them in the eares and sealeth their correction 17 That he may withdrawe man from euyll enterprises and deliuer hym from pride 18 And kepe his soule from the graue and his life from the sworde 19 He chasteneth hym with sickenesse vpon his bedde he layeth sore punishement vpon his bones 20 So that his lyfe may away with no bread and his soule abhorreth to eate any dayntie meate 21 In so much that his body is cleane consumed away and his bones appeare which before were not seene 22 His soule draweth vnto the graue and his lyfe to death 23 Now yf there be a messenger one among a thousande sent for to speake vnto man and to shew him the right way 24 Then the Lord is mercifull vnto him and sayth He shal be deliuered that
for that God and his wyll was knowen in it for that also that there God had geuen a notable victorie as declaryng him selfe to be the defendour of Hierusalem He setteth foorth the terrible iudgement power of God agaynst wicked enemies Finally he exhorteth all Israelites to the true worshyppyng of God ¶ To rhe chiefe musition in Neginoth the psalme of Asaph a song 1 IN Iurie is God knowen his name is great in Israel 2 At Shalem is his tabernacle and his dwellyng in Sion 3 There he brake the arrowes of the bowe the shielde the sworde and the battayle Selah 4 Thou art honourable and of more puissaunce then the mountaynes of robbers 5 The hygh couragious stomackes are spoyled they haue slept their slepe and the valiaunt souldiours coulde not finde their owne handes 6 At thy rebuke O God of Iacob both the charet and horse be brought to naught 7 Thou euen thou art dreadfull and who may stande in thy syght when thou begynnest to be angry 8 Thou causest thy iudgement to be hearde from heauen then the earth trembleth and is styll 9 When God ariseth to iudgement and to helpe all the afflicted vpon the earth Selah 10 The fearcenesse of man shall turne to thy prayse and the remnaunt of the fearcenesse thou wylt restrayne 11 Make vowes vnto God your Lorde perfourme them all ye that be rounde about hym bryng presentes vnto hym that is dreadfull 12 He abateth the spirite of princes he is dreadfull to the kynges of the earth ⧠The argument of the .lxxvii. psalme ¶ The prophete vttereth in a lamentation wonderfull cogitations of a sorowfull afflicted pensiue heart almost brought into desperation but consideryng the manifolde argument of Gods power and goodnesse declared to hym and to his fathers in tyme past he taketh good courage and trusteth of Gods helpe ¶ To the chiefe musition vpon Ieduthun a psalme of Asaph 1 MY voyce was vnto the Lorde and I cryed my voyce was vnto the Lord and he hearkened vnto me 2 In the tyme of my trouble I sought the Lorde my hande all the nyght catched ceassed not my soule refused comfort 3 I called to remembraunce God and I was disquieted I conferred with my selfe and my spirite was wrapped in pensiuenesse Selah 4 Thou dydst kepe the watche of mine eies I was amased coulde not speake 5 I dyd thynke vpon the dayes past and on the yeres of the olde worlde 6 I called to remembraunce my psalme song on the musicall instrument in the nyght tyme I communed with myne owne heart searched out my spirites 7 What wyll the Lorde forsake me for euer wyll he be no more intreated to be fauourable 8 Is his mercie cleane gone for euer and is his promise made from one generatiō to another come vtterly to an ende 9 Hath God forgotten to be gratious and will he shut vp his louing kindnesse in displeasure Selah 10 And I sayde this is my death but the ryght hande of the most hyghest may graunt me yeres 11 I dyd call to remēbraunce the workes of God almightie for thy wonders done a great whyle a goe came into my mynde 12 I also gaue my selfe to muse of all thy workes and I talked of all thy actes 13 Thy way O Lorde is in holynesse who is so great a God as the Lorde 14 Thou art y e God that doth wonders thou hast made thy power knowen among the people 15 Thou hast redeemed thy people with a mightie arme the sonnes of Iacob and Ioseph Selah 16 The waters sawe thee O God the waters sawe thee they feared yea the depthes of them moued out of their place 17 Thicke cloudes powred downe rayne thinne cloudes gaue a noyse and thine arrowes went abrode into al corners 18 The sounde of thy thunder was rounde about the sky the lightnynges shone through the worlde the earth quaked and trembled 19 Thy way is in the sea and thy pathes in the great waters and thy footesteppes are not knowen 20 Thou dydst leade thy people lyke sheepe by the hande of Moyses and Aaron ¶ The argument of the .lxxviij. Psalme ¶ The prophete moueth his people to geue diligent eare vnto hym vtteryng the wonderfull benefites of God to the Iewes euen such as were cōmonly knowen amongst them and were to be declared of fathers vnto their children in all generations by the commaundement of God to the intent that they be not as their forefathers were rebelles and stubburne agaynst God and his worde For which cause they had euyll successe in battayle and were afflicted with sundry calamities yet they feelyng the smart of affliction made a countenaunce as though they sought God but it was hypocritically not forsakyng their sinnes and fleyng to Gods mercie wherfore God gaue the arcke to the Philistines as forsakyng the Israelites because they greued hym with hyll alters and images God also refused the tribe of Ephraim and chose the tribe of Iuda appoyntyng Dauid a sheephearde kepyng sheepe for to be kyng of his people ¶ A wise instruction of Asaph 1 HEare my lawe O my people enclyne your eares vnto the wordes of my mouth 2 I wyll open my mouth in a parable I wyll declare harde sentences of the olde tyme past 3 Which we haue hearde and knowen and such as our fathers haue tolde vs. 4 We wyll not hyde them from their children nay we wyll set foorth in wordes to the generation to come the prayses of God and his myght and wonderfull workes that he hath done 5 For he reuiued a statute in Iacob and gaue Israel a lawe in the whiche he commaunded our forefathers to teache their children 6 To the intent the posteritie shoulde knowe it and children whiche shal be borne that they shoulde ryse vp and declare it to their children 7 That they shoulde put their trust in God and not forget the workes of God but kepe his commaundementes 8 And that they be not as their forefathers were a rebellious and a mutable generation a generation that directed not their heart aright and whose spirite cleaued not stedfastly vnto God 9 Like as the children of Ephraim which beyng harnessed carying bowes turned their backes in the day of battayle 10 They kept not the couenaunt of God and they woulde not walke in his law 11 But they forgat his workes and his wonders which he had shewed them 12 Marueylous thinges dyd he in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt in the fielde of Zoan 13 He deuided the sea and let them go thorowe he made the waters to stande as on an heape 14 In the day time also he led them with a cloude and all the night through with a light of fire 15 He cloued the harde rockes in the wildernes gaue them drinke therof as it had ben out of the great deepe waters 16 He brought running streames out of a stonie rocke and
felicitie of thy chosen that I may reioyce at the gladnes of thy people and that I may glorie with thyne inheritaunce 6 We haue sinned with our fathers we haue done amisse and dealt wickedly 7 Our fathers did not well consider thy wonders in Egypt neither did they remember thy manifolde great goodnes but they rebelled at the sea euen at the red sea 8 Neuerthelesse he saued them for his names sake that he myght make his power to be knowen 9 And he rebuked the red sea and it was dryed vp so he led them through the deepe as through a wyldernesse 10 And he saued them from the hande of suche as hated them redeemed them from the hande of the enemie 11 As for their aduersaries the waters ouerwhelmed them there was not one of them left remayning 12 Then beleued they his wordes and song prayse vnto him 13 But within a very short whyle they forgat his workes they woulde not wayte for his counsell 14 And they were taken with a great lust in the wyldernesse and they tempted God in the desert 15 And he gaue them their desire and sent leannes withal into their soule 16 They enuied also at Moyses in the tentes and at Aaron the saint of God 17 So the earth opened and swalowed vp Dathan and couered the company of Abiram 18 And the fire was kindled in their company the flambe brent vp the vngodly 19 They made a calfe in Horeb and worshipped the moulten image 20 Thus they turned their glory into the similitude of a calfe that eateth hay 21 They forgat God their sauiour who had done so great thynges in Egypt wonderous workes in y e land of Cham and terrible thinges at the red sea 22 Wherfore he appointed to destroy them had not Moyses his chosen stand in the breache before hym to turne away his wrathful indignation lest he should destroy them 23 Yea they thought scorne of the lande most to be desired they gaue no credite vnto his worde 24 But they murmured in their tentes they would not hearken vnto the voyce of God 25 Then lift he vp his hand against them to geue them an ouerthrowe in the wildernesse to geue their seede an ouerthrowe amongst the nations and to scatter them in sundry landes 26 They ioyned them selues vnto Baal Peor they also did eate of the sacrifices of the dead 27 And they prouoked the Lorde vnto anger with their owne inuentions and a plague fell mightily amongst them 28 Then stoode vp Phinehes he executed iustice and so the plague ceassed 29 And that was imputed vnto hym for righteousnesse in generation and generation for euermore 30 They also prouoked God at the waters of strife and all was not well with Moyses for their sakes 31 For they had caused an alteration to be of his spirite so that he spake vnaduisedly with his lippes 32 Moreouer they destroyed not the Heathen as God commaunded them 33 But they were mingled amongst the Heathen and learned their workes 34 Insomuch that they dyd seruice vnto their idols whiche were to theÌ„ a snare 35 Yea they sacrifised their sonnes and their daughters vnto deuils 36 And they shed innocent blood euen the blood of their sonnes and of their daughters whom they sacrifised vnto the idols of Chanaan and the lande was defiled with blood 37 Thus were they stayned with their owne workes and went a whoryng with their owne inuentions 38 Therfore was the wrath of God kindeled against his people insomuch that he abhorred his owne inheritaunce 39 And he gaue them ouer into the hand of the Heathen and they that dyd hate them were lordes ouer them 40 Their enemies oppressed them and brought them into subiection vnder their hande 41 Many a time dyd God deliuer them but they rebelled against hym with their owne inuentions and were brought downe for their wickednes 42 Neuerthelesse he did beholde them in their aduersitie in geuing eare to their complaint 43 And he remembred his couenaunt and repented according to the multitude of his mercies 44 Yea he made all those that led them away captiue to pitie them 45 Saue vs O God our Lorde and gather vs from among the Heathen that we may geue thankes to thy holy name and glory of thy prayse 46 Blessed be God the Lord of Israel froÌ„ world to world without end and let all people say so be it Prayse ye the Lord. The argument of the .cvii. psalme ¶ The prophete exhorteth all men to prayse God and to thanke God for it is he that helpeth them in all distresses when they crye vnto him He prouideth houses and cities for them that els would wander as vagabondes in wyldernesse He satisfieth the hungry and the thirstie He setteth at libertie prisoners and captiues He healeth the sicke and diseased He comforteth and helpeth those that be in ieoperdie of seas He maketh a fruitfull lande barren a barren grounde fruitfull He bringeth princes to lowe estate setteth vp the poore in honour At these things the godly reioyseth the mouth of the wicked is stopped 1 COnfesse you it vnto God for he is gratious and his mercy endureth for euer 2 Let such as God did redeme speake whom he hath redeemed from the hande of the enemie 3 And whom he gathered out of the landes from the east and from the west from the north and from the south 4 They went astray out of the way in solitarines â—andâ— in wildernes and found no citie to dwell in they were hungry and thirstie their soule fainted in them 5 And they cry vnto god in their trouble who deliuereth them froÌ„ their distresse 6 And he leadeth them foorth by the right way that they might go to the citie inhabited 7 O that men would confesse vnto God his louyng kindnesse and his marueylous actes done to the chyldren of men 8 For he satisfieth the greedie soule and filleth the hungry soule with goodnes 9 Suche as fit in darknesse and in the shadowe of death beyng fast bounde in miserie and iron 10 Because they went from the wordes of the Lorde and lightly regarded the counsayle of the most highest 11 Therfore he humbled their heart thorowe heauines they fall downe and there is none to helpe them 12 And they cry vnto god in their trouble who deliuereth theÌ„ out of their distresse 13 For he bringeth them out of darknesse and out of the shadowe of death and breaketh their bondes in sunder 14 O that men would confesse vnto God his louing kindnes and his marueylous actes done to the chyldren of men 15 For he breaketh the gates of brasse smyteth the barres of iron in sunder 16 Foolish men are plagued for their mischeuous wayes for their wickednes 17 Their soule abhorreth all maner of meate and they be euen harde at deathes doore 18 And they crye vnto God in their trouble who deliuereth them
And the hurt thereof is lyke an earthen vessell whiche breaketh without helpe so that in the bursting of it there is not founde one sheuer to fetch fire in or to take water withall out of the pit 15 For thus saith the Lorde God euen the holy one of Israel In repentaunce and in rest shall ye be safe in quietnesse and sure confidence shal be your strength but ye haue had no list thereto 16 For ye haue sayde No but we wyll escape thorowe horses therefore shall ye flee And we wyll get vs vp vpon swift beastes and therefore shall your persecutours be swifter 17 A thousande shall flee at the rebuke of one and at the rebuke of fiue shall ye all flee till ye be left as a ship mast vpon the top of a mountaine and as a beaken vpon an hill 18 Therefore doth the Lorde cause you to wayte that he may haue mercy vpon you to the entent that he may haue the preeminence when he is gratious vnto you For the Lord is the God of iudgement Blessed are all they that hope in hym 19 If the people remaine in Sion and at Hierusalem thou shalt not be in heauinesse but at the voyce of thy complaint shall he haue mercy vpon thee and when he heareth it he shall geue thee an aunswere 20 And though the Lorde geue you the bread of trouble and the water of aduersitie thy rayne shal be no more so scant but thyne eyes shall see thy rayne 21 Yea and thyne eare shall heare the talking of him that doth speake behinde thee This is the way walke ye in it turne not aside neither to the right hande nor to the left 22 Ye shall destroy also the couering of your siluer images and the decking of your golden idols euen as filthynesse shalt thou put them away And thou shalt say vnto it Get thee hence 23 Then shall God geue rayne vnto thy seede that thou shalt sowe the grounde withall and bread of the increase of the earth whiche shal be fat and very plenteous in that day also shall thy cattell be fed in large pastures 24 The oxen lykewyse and the young asses that eare the grounde shall eate cleane prouender whiche is purged with the winde and the fanne 25 Finally vpon euery hye mountayne and hyll shall there be riuers and streames of waters in the day of the great slaughter when the towres fall 26 Moreouer the light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne and the sunne light shal be seuen folde and haue as much shine as in seuen dayes beside when the Lorde bindeth vp the sore of his people and healeth the stroke of their wounde 27 Beholde the fame of the Lorde commeth from farre and his presence is so hotte that no man is able to abyde his lippes are full of indignation and his tongue is as a consuming fire 28 His breath is a vehement flud of water that reacheth vp to the necke that he may sift away the heathen in the siue of vanitie and his breath is a brydle of errour in the lawes of the people 29 And ye shall sing lyke as in the night when the holy solempnitie beginneth and ye shall haue gladnesse of heart like as when one commeth with a pipe vnto the hill of the Lorde and to the most mightie one of Israel 30 And the Lorde shall cause his glorious voyce to be hearde and shall declare his stretched out arme with a terrible countenaunce with the flambe of a consuming fire with noysome lightening with a showre and with hayle stones 31 For thorowe the voyce of the Lorde shall Assur be destroyed which smote other men with the rodde 32 And it shall come to passe that whyther soeuer he goeth the rodde shall cleaue vnto him which the Lorde shall laye vpon hym with tabrettes and harpes and with great warre shall he fight against his hoast 33 For the fire of hell is ordayned from the beginning yea euen for the kyng is it prepared This hath the Lorde set in the deepe and made it wide the burning whereof is fire and muche wood The breath of the Lorde whiche is like a riuer of brimstone doth kindle it The .xxxi. Chapter 1 He curseth them that forsake God and seeke for the helpe of men 1 WO be vnto them that go downe into Egypt for helpe and trust in horses and put their confidence in charrets because they be many and in horsemen because they be lustie and strong but they regarde not the holy one of Israel and they aske no question at the Lorde 2 And he neuerthelesse is wise and will plague the wicked and goeth not from his worde he wyll aryse against the housholde of the frowarde and against the helpe of euyll doers 3 Nowe the Egyptians are men and not God and their horses fleshe and not spirite And assoone as the Lord stretcheth out his hande then shall the helper fall and he that shoulde haue ben helped and they shall altogether be destroyed 4 For thus hath the Lorde spoken vnto me Lyke as the lion and lions whelpe roareth vpon the pray that he hath gotten and is not afraide though the multitude of shepheardes crye out vpon him neither be abashed for all the heape of them so shall the Lorde of hoastes come downe to fight for mount Sion and defende his hyll 5 Like as the byrdes flutter about their nestes so shall the Lorde of hoastes kepe saue defende and deliuer Hierusalem 6 Therefore O ye chyldren of Israel turne againe vnto him whom you haue ofttimes forsaken 7 For in that day euery man shall cast out his idols of siluer and his idols of golde whiche ye haue made with your owne handes vnto your sinne 8 Assur also shal be slayne with the sworde not with a mans sworde neither shal the sworde of any man deuour hym and he shall flee from the slaughter and his choise young men shal be discomfited 9 He shall go for feare to his strong holdes and his princes shall flee from his standerd saith the Lord whose fire is in Sion and his fornace in Hierusalem ¶ The .xxxij. Chapter 1 The conditions of good rulers and officers 1 BEholde a kyng shall gouerne after the rule of righteousnesse and the princes shall rule according to the ballaunce of equitie 2 And that man shal be vnto men as a defence for the winde and as a refuge for the tempest lyke as a ryuer of water in a thirstie place and the shadowe of a great rocke in a drye lande 3 The eyes of the seeing shall not be dim and the eares of them that heare shall take diligent heede 4 The heart of the vnwyse shall attayne to knowledge and the vnperfect tongue shall speake playnely and distinctly 5 Then shall the foolishe nigarde be no more called gentle nor the churle liberall 6 But the nigarde wyll speake nigardlye and his heart wyll worke euyll
similitude of fire rounde about within from the appearaunce of his loynes vpward and from the appearaunce of his loynes downewarde I sawe as the lykenesse of fire and brightnesse rounde about it 28 As the likenesse of a bowe that is in a cloude in a raynie day so was the appearaunce of the brightnesse rounde about this was the appearaunce of the similitude of the glory of God when I sawe it I fell vpon my face and hearkened vnto the voyce of one that spake ¶ The .ij. Chapter The prophete is sent to call the people from their errour 1 AND then said he vnto me Stande vp vpon thy fete O thou sonne of man and I wyll talke with thee 2 And the spirite entred into me when he had spoken vnto me set me vpon my feete so that I heard him that spake vnto me 3 And he sayde vnto me Thou sonne of man I sende thee to the children of Israel to a rebellious people which haue rebelled against me both they and their forefathers haue wickedly behaued them selues against me euen vnto this very day 4 For they are children of a harde face and stiffe heart I do sende thee vnto them and thou shalt say vnto them Thus saith the Lorde God 5 And whether they wyll heare or refuse for they are a rebellious house yet they may knowe that there hath ben a prophete among them 6 And thou sonne of man feare them not neither be afraide of their wordes for bryers and thornes are with thee and thou doest dwell among scorpions feare not their wordes nor be abashed at their lookes for they are a rebellious house 7 And thou shalt speake my wordes vnto them whether they wyll heare or refuse for they are rebellious 8 Therefore thou sonne of man obay thou all thinges that I say vnto thee and be not thou rebellious lyke the rebellious house open thy mouth and eate that I geue thee 9 And when I looked beholde a hand was sent vnto me and lo in it was a roule of a booke 11 And he opened it before me and it was written within and without and there was written therein lamentations and mourning and wo. The .iii. Chapter 1 The prophete beyng fed with the worde of God and with the constant boldnesse of the spirite is sent vnto the people that were in captiuitie 17 The office of true preachers 1 AFter this said he vnto me Thou sonne of man eate whatsoeuer thou findest eate this roule and go thy way and speake vnto the house of Israel 2 So I opened my mouth and he fed me with this roule 3 And he saide vnto me Thou sonne of man thy belly shall eate and thy bowels shalt thou fill with this roule that I geue thee Then dyd I eate and it was in my mouth sweeter then honie 4 And he saide vnto me Thou sonne of man go get thee vnto the house of Israel and declare my wordes vnto them 5 For not to a people of profounde lippes and harde language art thou sent but vnto the house of Israel 6 Not to many nations whiche haue profounde lippes and harde languages whose wordes thou vnderstandest not otherwise if I had sent thee vnto them they would haue hearkened vnto thee 7 But the house of Israel will not hearken vnto thee for they will not hearken vnto me for al the house of Israel haue stiffe foreheades stubburne heartes 8 Beholde therefore I haue made thy face strong against their faces thy forehead strong against their foreheades 9 As an Adamant harder then the flint stone haue I made thy forehead thou shalt not feare them nor be abashed at their lookes for they are a rebellious house 10 He sayde moreouer vnto me Thou sonne of man all my wordes that I shall speake vnto thee receaue in thyne heart and hearken with thyne eares 11 And go get thee to the captiuitie to the chyldren of thy people and thou shalt speake vnto them and shalt say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God whether they will heare or leaue 12 With that the spirite tooke me vp and I hearde behinde me a voyce of a great rushing to wit Blessed be the glory of Iehouah from his place 13 I hearde also the noyse of the winges of the beastes ioyning one with another and the ratling of the wheeles that were before them euen a noyse of great rushing 14 Nowe when the spirite lift me vp and tooke me away I went in bitternesse and furie of my spirite but the hande of the Lorde vpon me was strong 15 Then I came to the captiues in Thelabib that dwelt by the riuer Chebar and I sate where they sate and I remayned there seuen dayes astonished among them 16 And when the seuen dayes were expired the Lorde saide vnto me 17 Thou sonne of man I haue made thee a watchman vnto the house of Israel therefore thou shalt heare the worde at my mouth and geue them warning from me 18 When I shall say vnto the wicked Thou shalt surely dye and thou geuest not him warning nor speakest to admonishe the wicked of his euill way and so to liue then shal the same vngodly man dye in his owne vnrighteousnesse but his blood wyl I require of thyne hand 19 Neuerthelesse if thou geue warning vnto the wicked and he yet turne not from his vngodlynesse and from his wicked way he shall dye in his owne wickednesse but thou hast deliuered thy soule 20 Nowe if a righteous man go from his righteousnesse and do the thing that is euyll I wyll lay a stumbling blocke before him and he shall dye because thou hast not geuen him warning dye shall he in his owne sinne so that his righteousnesse whiche he hath done shall not be thought vpon but his blood will I require at thyne hande 21 Neuerthelesse if thou exhortest that righteous that he sinne not and so the righteous do not sinne then shall he liue because he hath receaued thy warning and thou hast deliuered thy soule 22 And there came the hand of the Lord vpon me and he sayd vnto me Stande vp and go into the fielde that I may there talke with thee 23 So when I had risen vp and gone foorth into the fielde beholde the glorie of the Lord stoode there like the glorie which I sawe by the riuer Chebar then fell I downe vpon my face 24 And the spirite came into me whiche set me vp vpon my feete and spake vnto me and said vnto me Go thy way and shut thy selfe in thyne house 25 Beholde O thou sonne of man they haue prepared bandes against thee and they wyll binde thee with them and thou shalt not go out among them 26 And I will make thy tongue cleaue to the roofe of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumbe and not be as a reprouer vnto them for they are a rebellious house 27 But when I speake vnto thee I wyl open my mouth
he vnto me The wickednesse of the house of Israel and Iuda is exceedyng great so that the lande is full of blood the citie full of reuoltyng from God for they say The Lorde hath forsaken the earth and the Lorde seeth it not 10 As touchyng me also mine eye shall not spare them neither wyll I haue pitie but wyll recompence their wayes vpon their heades 11 And beholde the man that had the lynnen rayment vpon hym and the writers inckhorne by his syde reported the matter and sayde As thou hast commaunded me so haue I done ⧠The .x. Chapter 2 Of the man that toke hotte burnyng coales out of the middle of the Wheeles of the Cherubims 8 A rehearsall of the vision of the wheeles of the beastes and of the Cherubims 1 AND as I loked beholde in the firmament that was aboue the head of the Cherubims as it were a Saphir stone made lyke the similitude of a throne was seene ouer them 2 Then spake he to hym that had the lynnen rayment vpon hym and sayde Crepe in betwene the wheeles that are vnder the Cherub and take thine hand full of hotte coales out from betwene the Cherubims and scatter them ouer the citie And he crept in that I myght see 3 Nowe the Cherubims stoode vpon the ryght syde of the house when the man went in and the cloude fylled the inner court 4 And the glorie of the Lorde remoued from the Cherubims and came vpon the doore of the house so that the temple was full of cloudes and the court was full of the shine of the Lordes glorie 5 Yea and the sounde of the Cherubims winges was hearde into the fore court lyke as it had ben the voyce of the almightie God when he speaketh 6 Nowe when he had bidden the man that was clothed in lynnen saying Take fire from the middest of the wheeles which were vnder the Cherubims he went and stoode besyde the wheeles 7 Then one Cherub reached foorth his hande from betwene the Cherubims vnto the fire that was betwene the Cherubims and toke therof and gaue it into the handes of hym that had on the lynnen rayment which toke it and went out 8 And vnder the wynges of the Cherubims there appeared the likenesse of a mans hande 9 I loked also and behold foure wheeles beside the Cherubims one wheele by one Cherub and another by another Cherub and the wheeles were to loke vpon after the fashion of the precious stone Tharsis 10 As touchyng their appearaunce they were all foure of one fashion as yf one wheele had ben in another 11 When they went foorth they went vpon their foure sides not turnyng backe in their goyng for which way the head of the first loked after it they went so that they turned not backe in their goyng 12 And their whole bodyes their backes their handes and wynges yea and the wheeles also were full of eyes rounde about the foure wheeles 13 And to the wheeles he cryed to them in my hearyng O wheele 14 Euery one of them had foure faces so that the face of the first was the face of a Cherub and the face of the seconde the face of a man and of the thirde the face of a lion and of the fourth the face of an egle 15 And the Cherubims were lyfted vp This is the beast that I sawe at the water of Chebar 16 Nowe when the Cherubims went the wheeles went by them and when the Cherubims lyft vp their wynges to mount vp from the earth the same wheeles also turned not from besides them 17 Shortly when they stoode these stoode also and when they were lifted vp the wheeles lift vp them selues also with them for the spirite of the beast was in the wheeles 18 Then the glorie of the Lorde departed from aboue the doore of the temple and remayned vpon the Cherubims 19 And the Cherubims flackered with their wynges and lyft them selues vp from the earth so that I sawe when they went the wheeles besides them and they stoode at the doore of the east gate of the house of the Lorde so the glorie of the God of Israel was vpon them on hye 20 This is the beast that I sawe vnder the God of Israel by the riuer of Chebar and I perceaued that it was the Cherubims 21 Euery one had foure faces and euery one foure wynges and vnder their wynges the likenesse of mens handes 22 Touchyng the similitude of their countenaunces they were the very same countenaunces which I sawe at the riuer Chebar and the selfe same appearaunces euery one in his goyng went strayght forwarde The .xj. Chapter 1 Who they were that seduced the people of Israel 5 Agaynst these he prophecieth shewyng them howe they shal be dispersed abrode 19 The renuyng of the heart commeth of God 21 He threatneth them that leane vnto their owne counsayles 1 MOreouer the spirite lift me vp and brought me vnto the east gate of the Lordes house which lyeth eastwarde and beholde at the entry of the gate were fiue and twentie men among whom I sawe Iaazaniah the sonne of Azur and Pheltiah the sonne of Banaiahu the rulers of the people 2 Then sayde he vnto me Thou sonne of man these men imagine mischiefe a wicked counsayle take they in this citie 3 Saying It is not neare let vs builde houses this Hierusalem is the cauldron and we be the fleshe 4 Therfore shalt thou prophecie against them yea prophecie O sonne of man 5 And with that fell the spirite of the Lorde vpon me and sayde vnto me Speake thus saith the Lorde On this maner haue ye spoken O ye house of Israel and I knowe the imaginations of your heartes 6 Many one haue ye murthered in this citie and fylled the streetes full of the slayne 7 Therfore thus saith the Lorde God The slayne men that ye haue layde on the grounde in the citie are the fleshe and this citie is the cauldron but I wyll bryng you out of it ye haue feared the sworde and I wyll bring a sworde ouer you saith the Lorde God 8 And I wyll bryng you out of the middest therof and deliuer you into the handes of straungers and wyll execute iudgementes among you 10 Ye shall fall by the sworde in the borders of Israel wyll I iudge you and ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde 11 This citie shall not be your cauldron neither shall ye be the fleshe therin but in the borders of Israel wyll I punishe you 12 That ye may knowe that I am the Lorde in whose commaundementes ye haue not walked nor kept my lawes but haue done after the customes of the heathen that lye rounde about you 13 Nowe when I prophecied Pheltiah the sonne of Banaiahu dyed then fell I downe vpon my face and cryed with a loude voyce saying Ah Lorde God wylt thou then vtterly destroy all the remnaunt in Israel 14 And so the worde
of the Lorde came vnto me on this maner 15 Thou sonne of man thy brethren euen thy brethren the men of thy kinrede and all the house of Israel wholly are they vnto whom the inhabitauntes of Hierusalem haue sayd withdrawe ye farre from the Lorde for the lande is geuen vs in possession 16 Therfore tell them thus saith the God Although I sende them farre of among the gentiles and scatter them among the nations yet wyll I be to them as a litle sanctuarie in the landes where they shall come 17 Tell them also thus saith the Lorde God I wyll gather you agayne out of the nations and bryng you from the countreis where ye be scattered and I wyll geue you the lande of Israel agayne 18 And they shall come thither and they shall take away all their idols and all their abhominations from thence 19 And I wyll geue them one heart and I wyll put a newe spirite within their bowels that stony heart wyll I take out of their body and geue them a fleshlye heart 20 That they may walke in my commaundementes and kepe mine ordinaunces and do them that they may be my people and I their God 21 But to the heart of their idols and their abhominations their heart goeth their wayes wyll I bryng vpon their owne heades saith the Lorde God 22 After this did the Cherubims lift vp their wynges and the wheeles besides them and the glorie of the God of Israel was vpon them on hye 23 So the glorie of the Lorde went vp from the middest of the citie and stoode vpon the mount of the citie towarde the east 24 And the spirite toke me vp brought me agayne to Chaldea to the captiuitie in a vision by the spirite of God then the vision that I had seene went vp from me 25 So I spake vnto the captiues all the wordes of the Lorde which he had shewed me The .xij. Chapter The parable of the captiuitie 10 The exposition of the parable by which the takyng of kyng Zedekiah is signified 18 An other parable whereby the distresse of hunger and thurst is signified 1 THe worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man thou dwellest in the middest of a rebellious house which haue eyes to see and yet see not eares haue they to heare and yet heare they not for they are a rebellious house 3 Therfore O thou sonne of man prepare thee instrumentes to flit with remoue on the day time that they may see yea euen in their sight shalt thou go from thy place to another place yf peraduenture they wyll consider that they be a rebellious house 4 Thou shalt bryng foorth thine instrumentes as stuffe to flit with by the day tyme in their sight and thou thy selfe shalt go foorth also at euenyng before their eyes as they that go foorth to flit 5 Digge through the wall in their sight and cary out therby 6 In their sight shalt thou beare vpon thy shouldiers and cary it foorth in the darke hide thy face that thou see not the earth for I haue made thee a shewe token vnto the house of Israel 7 And I did so as I was commaunded I brought foorth my stuffe by day as the stuffe of one that goeth into captiuitie and in the euening I digged through the wall with my handes and brought it foorth in the darke and bare it vpon my shoulder in their sight 8 And in the mornyng came the worde of the Lorde vnto me saying 9 Thou sonne of man hath not the house of Israel the rebellious house sayd vnto thee What doest thou 10 Then tell them thus saith the Lorde God This burden toucheth the prince at Hierusalem and all the house of Israel that dwell among them 11 Tell them I am your shewe token lyke as I haue done so shall it be done vnto them they shall go into bondage and captiuitie 12 The prince that is among them shall loade his shoulders in the darke and get hym away they shall breake downe the wall to cary through by it he shall couer his face that he see not the ground with his eyes 13 My net will I spreade out vpon him and he shal be caught in my net and I wyll bryng hym to Babylon in the lande of the Chaldees which he shall not see and yet shall he dye there 14 As for all his helpers all his bandes that be about hym I wyll scatter them towarde all the wyndes and drawe out a sworde after them 15 So when I haue scattered them among the heathen and strowed them in the landes they shall knowe that I am the Lorde 16 But I will leaue a litle number of thē from the sworde hunger and pestilence to tell all their abhominations among the heathen where they come that they may knowe howe that I am the Lord. 17 Moreouer the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 18 Thou sonne of man with a fearfull tremblyng shalt thou eate thy bread with vnquietnesse sorowe shalt thou drynke thy water 19 And vnto the people of the lande speake thou Thus saith the Lord God to them that dwell in Hierusalem and to the lande of Israel they shall eate their bread with sorowe and drynke their water with desolation yea the lande with the fulnesse therof shal be layde waste for the wickednesse of all them that dwell therin 20 And the cities that nowe be well inhabited shal be voyde the lande desolate that ye may knowe that I am the Lorde 21 Yet came the worde of the Lorde vnto me agayne saying 22 Thou sonne of man what maner of prouerbe is that which ye vse in the lande of Israel saying The dayes are slacke in cōmyng all visions fayle 23 Tell them therfore thus saith the Lord God I wyll make that prouerbe to ceasse and they shall no more vse it as a prouerbe in Israel but say vnto them the dayes are at hande and the effect of euery vision 24 There shall no vision be any more in vayne neither any flattering diuination within the house of Israel 25 For I the Lorde speake it and whatsoeuer I shall speake it shal be perfourmed and not be slacke in commyng any more yea euen in your dayes O rebellious house wyll I speake the thyng bryng it to passe saith the Lorde God 26 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 27 Beholde thou sonne of man the house of Israel saith on this maner The vision that he seeth it wyll be many a day or it come to passe it is farre of yet the tyme that he prophecieth of 28 Therfore say thus vnto them thus saith the Lorde God All my wordes shall no more be delayed loke what I speake that same shall come to passe saith the Lorde God The .xiii. Chapter 1 The worde of the Lorde against false prophetes whiche teache the people the counsels
they would serue or worship any God except their owne God onely 29 Therfore I make a decree that euery people nation language which speake any blasphemie against the God of Sidrach Misach and Abednego shal be drawen in peeces and their houses shal be made a iakes because there is no God that can deliuer after this sort 30 So the king promoted Sidrach Misach and Abednego in the prouince of Babylon The .iiii. Chapter 4 Nabuchodonozor dreameth againe 8 Daniel interpreth it 29 Nabuchodonozor it put out of his realme and eateth with beastes 34 He confesseth the power of God and is restored vnto his kingdome 1 NAbuchodonozor king vnto all people natiōs and languages that dwel vpon the whole earth peace be multiplied among you 2 I thought it good to shewe the signes marueylous workes that the hie God hath wrought vpō me 3 O how great are his signes and howe mightie are his wonders his kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome his dominion is frō generation to generation 4 I Nabuchodonozor beyng at rest in my house and florishing in my palace 5 Sawe a dreame whiche made me afrayde and the thoughtes vpon my bed with the visiōs of my head troubled me 6 Therfore made I a decree that they shoulde bring all the wyse men of Babylon before me that they might declare vnto me the interpretatiō of the dreame 7 So came the wyse men the soothsayers the Chaldeans and wisardes to whom I tolde the dreame but they coulde not shewe me the interpretation therof 8 Till at the last Daniel came before me whose name was Baltassar according to the name of my God which hath the spirite of the holy gods in hym before him I tolde the dreame saying 9 O Baltassar thou prince of wyse men forsomuch as I knowe that thou hast the spirite of the holy gods no secrete troubleth thee tell me therefore the visions of my dreame that I haue seene and the interpretation therof 10 Thus were the visions of my head vpon my bed And behold I saw a tree in the mids of the earth and the heyght therof was great 11 A great tree and strong and the heyght therof reached vnto the heauen and the sight thereof to the endes of all the earth 12 The leaues therof were fayre and the fruite therof much and in it was meate for all the beastes of the fielde had shadowes vnder it and the foules of the aire dwelt in the bowes therof al fleshe fed of it 13 I sawe in the visions of my head vpon my bed and beholde a watcher and a holy one came downe from heauen 14 And cryed mightily saying thus Hew downe the tree breake of his braunches shake of his leaues scatter his fruite abroade that the beastes may get them away from vnder hym and the foules from his braunches 15 Neuerthelesse leaue the stumpe of his rootes still in the earth and with a band of iron and brasse binde it among the grasse of the fielde let it be wet with the deawe of heauen and let his portion be with the beastes among the grasse of the fielde 16 Let his heart be chaunged from mans nature and let a beastes heart be geued vnto hym and let seuen times be passed ouer hym 17 This sentence is according to the decree of the watchers and the request according to the word of the holy ones because liuing men should knowe that the hyghest hath power ouer the kingdome of men and geueth it to whom it liketh hym and setteth vp ouer it the basest among men 18 This is the dreame that I king Nabuchodonozor haue seene therfore thou O Baltassar declare the interpretation therof forsomuch as al the wyse men of my kingdome are not able to shewe me what it meaneth but thou caust do it for the spirite of the holy gods is in thee 19 Then Daniel whose name was Baltassar held his peace by the space of one houre and his thoughtes troubled him So the king spake and sayde O Baltassar let neither the dreame nor the interpretation thereof trouble thee Baltassar aunswered saying O my Lord this dreame be to them that hate thee the interpretation therof to thyne aduersaries 20 As for the tree that thou sawest which was great and mightie whose heyght reached vnto the heauen and the sight therof through all the world 21 Whose leaues were fayre and the fruite therof much and in it was meate for all vnder the which the beastes of the fielde had their habitation and vpon whose braunches the foules of the aire did sit 22 It is thou O king whiche art great and mightie for thy greatnesse increaseth reacheth vnto the heauen so doth thy dominion to the endes of the earth 23 But wheras the king saw a watcher and a holy one that came downe from heauen and sayd Hewe downe the tree destroy it yet leaue the stumpe of the rootes therof in the earth and with a band of iron brasse binde it among the grasse of the fielde let it be wet with the dewe of the heauen and let his portion be with the beastes of the fielde till seuen times passe ouer him 24 This O king is the interpretation yea it is y e very decree of hym that is hyghest of al and it toucheth my lord the king 25 Thou shalt be cast out from men and thy dwelling shal be with the beastes of the fielde with grasse shalt thou be fed like oxen thou must be wet with the deawe of the heauen yea seuē times shall passe ouer thee till thou knowe that the hyghest hath power ouer the kingdome of men geueth it to whom he list 26 Moreouer where as it was sayd that the stumpe of the roote of the tree should be left still it betokeneth that thy kingdome shall remayne whole vnto thee after thou hast learned to knowe that the power commeth from heauen 27 Wherfore O king let my counsel be acceptable vnto thee and breake of thy sinnes by righteousnesse and thyne iniquities by mercie towarde the poore lo let there be a healing of thyne errour 28 All these thinges touche the king Nabuchodonozor 29 So after twelue monethes the king walked in the palace of the kingdome of Babylon 30 And the king spake sayd Is not this great Babylon that I haue buylt for the house of the kingdome by the might of my power and for the honour of my maiestie 31 Whyle these wordes were yet in the kinges mouth there fell a voyce from heauen saying O king Nabuchodonozor to thee be it spoken Thy kingdome is departed from thee 32 And thou shalt be cast out of mens companie thy dwelling shal be with the beastes of the fielde so that thou shalt eate grasse like oxen and seuen times shal passe ouer thee vntil thou knowest that the hyghest hath power vpon the kingdome of men and geueth it vnto whom it pleaseth
hym 33 The very same houre was this matter fulfilled vpon Nabuchodonozor so that he was cast out of mens companie did eate grasse like oxen and his body was wet with the deawe of heauen till his heere 's were growen as Egles fethers and his nayles like byrdes clawes 34 When this time was past I Nabuchodonozor lift vp myne eyes vnto heauen and mine vnderstanding was restored vnto me then gaue I thankes vnto the highest I magnified praysed hym that liueth for euermore whose power is an euerlasting power and his kingdome is from one generatiō to another 35 And all they that dwel vpon the earth are to be reputed as nothing and according to his will he worketh in the armie of heauen among the inhabitours of the earth and there is none that may resist his hand or say vnto him what doest thou 36 At the same time was myne vnderstanding geuen me againe and I was restored to the honour of my kingdome my glorie and my beautie was restored vnto me my counsellers and princes sought vnto me and I was established in my kingdome my glorie was augmented towarde me 37 Now therfore I Nabuchodonozor prayse and extol magnifie the king of heauen whose workes are all trueth his wayes iudgement and those that walke in pryde he is able to abase The .v. Chapter 1 Balthasar king of Babylon abusing the vessels of the temple seeth an hande wryting in the wal 8 The soothsayers called of the king can not expounde the wryting 13 Daniel is called which readeth it and interpreteth also 30 Balthasar beyng slaine Darius succedeth in his roome 1 KIng Balthasar made a great feast to a thousand of his princes and dranke wine before the thousande 2 And Balthasar when he had tasted the wine commaunded to bring hym the golden and siluer vessels whiche his father Nabuchodonozor had brought from the temple in Hierusalem that the king and his princes and his wyues and his concubines might drinke therin 3 So were brought the goldē vessels that they had taken out of the temple of the Lordes house at Hierusalem and the king and his princes his wyues and his concubines drunke in them 4 They drunke wine praysed the gods of golde siluer brasse iron wood and stone 5 In the very same houre there appeared fingers of a mans hande wryting right ouer against the candlesticke vpon the plaster of the wall of the kinges palace and the king sawe the knockles of the hande that wrote 6 Then chaunged the king his countenaunce his thoughtes troubled hym so that the ioyntes of his loynes were loosed and his knees smote one against the other 7 Wherfore the king cryed mightyly that they should bring the soothsayers Chaldees wysardes the king spake also to the wise men of Babylon said Who so can reade this wryting shewe me the interpretation thereof shal be clothed with purple and haue a cheyne of golde about his necke and shal be the third ruler in the kingdome 8 Vpon this came al the kinges wise men but they coulde neither reade the wryting nor shewe the king the interpretation 9 Then was king Balthasar greatly troubled and his countenaunce was chaunged in him and his princes were astonied 10 Nowe the queene by reason of the talke of the king his princes came into the banket house and the queene spake and sayde O king lyue for euer let not thy thoughtes trouble thee and let not thy countenaunce be chaunged 11 There is a man in thy kingdome that hath the spirite of the holy Gods within him in the dayes of thy father light and vnderstanding wysdome like the wysedome of the gods was founde in hym whom the king Nabuchodonozor thy father the king I say thy father made chiefe of the wyse men soothsayers Chaldeans and wysardes 12 Because that such an aboundaunt spirite knowledge and vnderstanding to expound dreames to open secretes to declare harde doubtes was founde in him yea euen in Daniel whom the king named Baltassar let Daniel be called and he shal declare the interpretation 13 Then was Daniel brought before the king so the king spake vnto Daniel and sayde Art thou that Daniel whiche art of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda whom my father the king brought out of Iurie 14 I haue hearde of thee that thou hast the spirite of the holy gods that light and vnderstanding and excellent wysdome is founde in thee 15 Now haue there ben brought before me wyse men and soothsayers to reade this wryting and to shewe me the interpretation therof but they could not declare the interpretation of the thing 16 Then hearde I of thee that thou couldest shewe interpretations and dissolue doubtes nowe if thou canst reade his writing shew me the meaning therof thou shalt be clothed with purple and haue a cheyne of gold about thy necke be the thirde ruler in the kingdome 17 Then Daniel aunswered and sayd before the king As for thy rewardes kepe them to thy selfe and geue thy giftes to another yet I wil reade the writing vnto the king and shewe him the interpretation 18 O thou king the most high god gaue vnto Nabuchodonozor thy father a kingdome and maiestie and honour glorie 19 And for the maiestie that he gaue him al people nations and languages trembled and feared before him he slue whom he would he smote whom it pleased him againe whom he would he set vp and whom he list he put downe 20 But because his heart was loftie and his minde strengthened in pride he was deposed from his kingly throne and they toke his glory from him 21 He was driuen out from the sonnes of men his heart was made lyke the beastes and his dwelling was with the wilde Asses they fed him with grasse lyke Oxen and his body was wet with the deawe of the heauen till he knewe that the most hie God bare rule ouer the kingdome of men and that he appoynteth ouer it whom so euer he pleaseth 22 And thou his sonne O Balthasar hast not submitted thyne heart though thou knewest all these thinges 23 But hast lift vp thy selfe against the Lorde of heauen so that the vessels of his house were brought before thee that thou and thy princes with thy wyues and concubines might drinke wine thereout and thou hast praysed the gods of siluer and golde of brasse and iron of wood and stone which neither see heare nor vnderstand As for the God in whose hande consisteth thy breath and all thy wayes thou hast not glorified him 24 Then was the knockles of the hand sent from him and hath written this writing 25 And this the writing that he hath writtē MENE MENE THECEL VPHARSIN 26 Now the interpretation of the thing is this MENE God hath numbred thy kingdome and brought it to an ende 27 THECEL thou art wayed in the
1 THE heauy burthen which the Lorde hath deuised for Israel Thus saith the Lorde which spread the heauens abrode layde the foundatiō of the earth and gaue man the breath of lyfe 2 Beholde I wyll make Hierusalem a cuppe of surfet vnto all the people that are rounde about her yea Iuda him selfe also shal be in the siege against Hierusalem 3 At the same time wyll I make Hierusalem an heauy stone for all people so that al such as lyft it vp shal be torne and rent and all the people of the earth shal be gathered together against it 4 In that day saith the Lorde I wyll make al horses astonyed and those that ryde vpon thē to be out of their wittes I wyll open myne eyes vpon the house of Iuda and smite all the horses of the people with blindnesse 5 And the princes of Iuda shall say in their heartes The inhabiters of Hierusalem shall geue me consolation in the Lorde of hoastes their God 6 In that time wyll I make the princes of Iuda lyke an hot burning ouen with wood and like a fire brand among the strawe so that they shall consume al the people rounde about them both vpon the right hande and the left Hierusalem also shal be inhabited againe namely in the same place where Hierusalem standeth 7 The Lorde shall preserue the tentes of Iuda as afore time so that the glorye of the house of Dauid and the glory of the citezins of Hierusalem shal not be exalted against Iuda 8 In that day shall the Lorde defende the citezins of Hierusalem so that the weakest then among them shal be as Dauid and the house of Dauid shal be as gods house and as the angel of the Lorde before them 9 At the same tyme wyll I go about to destroy all such people as come against Hierusalem 10 Moreouer vpon the house of Dauid vpon the citezins of Hierusalem wyll I poure out the spirite of grace compassion so that they shall loke vpon me whom they haue pearsed and they shal lamēt for him as men mourne for their onely begotten sonne yea and be sory for him as men are sory for their first childe 11 Then shal there be a great mourning at Hierusalem like as the lamentation at Adadremmon in the fielde of Mageddon 12 And the lande shal bewaile euery kindred by them selues alone the kindred of the house of Dauid by them selues and their wyues by them selues the kindred of the house of Nathan them selues and their wyues by them selues 13 The kindred of the house of Leui them selues alone and their wyues by them selues the kindred of the house of Semei them selues alone and their wyues by them selues 14 In lyke maner all the other generations euery one by them selues alone and their wyues by them selues The .xiii. Chapter 1 Of the well of grace and trueth 2 Of the cleane riddaunce of Idolatrie and of false prophetes 1 IN that time shall the house of Dauid and the citezins of Hierusalem haue an open wel to washe of sinne and vncleannesse 2 And then saith the Lorde of hoastes I wyll destroy the names of the idols out of the lande so that they shal no more be put in remembraunce As for the false prophetes also and the vncleane spirites I wyl take them out of the lande 3 So that if any of them prophecie any more his owne father and mother that begat him shal say vnto him Thou shalt dye for thou speakest lyes vnder the name of the Lord yea his owne father and mother that begat him shall wounde him when he prophecieth 4 And then shal those prophetes be confounded euery one of his vision when he prophecieth neither shal they weare heere cloth any more to deceaue men withall 5 But he shal be fayne to say I am no prophete I am an husbandman for so am I taught by man from my youth vp 6 And if it be saide vnto him How came these woundes then in thyne handes He shal aunswere Thus was I wounded in the house of myne owne friendes 7 Aryse O thou sworde vpon my shephearde and vpon the man that is my felow saith the lord of hoastes smite the shepheard the sheepe shal be scattred abroade and so wyll I turne my hande to the litle ones 8 And it shall come to passe saith the Lorde that in all the lande two partes shal be rooted out but the third part shall remayne therein 9 And the same third part wyl I bring through the fire wyl cleanse them as the siluer is cleansed yea and trye them lyke as golde is tryed then shal they call vpon my name and I wyll heare them I wyll say it is my people and they shall say Lorde my God ⧠The .xiiij. Chapter 1 The wasting of the Churche vnder the figure of Hierusalem 9 Of the kingdome of the Lorde 1 BEholde the day of the Lorde commeth and thy spoyle shal be deuided in the middest of thee 2 For I wyll gather together all the heathen to fight against Hierusalem so that the citie shal be wonne the houses spoyled and the women defiled the halfe of the citie shall go away into captiuitie and the residue of the people shal not be caryed out of the citie 3 After that shall the Lorde go foorth to fight against those heathen as men vse to fight in the day of battaile 4 Then shall his feete stand vpon the mount Oliuet that lyeth vpon the east side of Hierusalem and the mount Oliuet shall cleaue in two eastwarde and westwarde so that there shal be a great valley and the halfe mount shal remoue toward the north the other towarde the south 5 And ye shall flee vnto the valley of my hylles for the valley of the hylles shall reache vnto Asal yea flee shall ye lyke as ye fled for the earthquake in the dayes of Oziah king of Iuda and the Lorde my God shall come and all the sainctes with him 6 In that day shall there be no cleare light but darke 7 This shal be that speciall day which is knowen vnto the Lorde neither day nor night but about the euening time it shal be light 8 In that time shall there waters of lyfe runne out from Hierusalem the halfe part of them towarde the east sea and the other halfe towarde the vttermost sea and shall continue both sommer and winter 9 And the Lorde him selfe shal be king ouer all the earth At that time shall there be one Lorde onely and his name shall be but one 10 All the lande shal be turned as a plaine from Gibea to Remmon towardes the south of Hierusalem She shal be set vp and inhabited in her place from Beniamins port vnto the place of the first port and vnto the corner port and from the towre of Hananeel vnto the kinges wine presses 11 There shal men dwell and there shal
46 Then sayde I vnto the angell what young person is it that crowneth them and geueth them the palmes in their handes 47 So he aunswered and sayd vnto me It is the sonne of God whom they haue knowledged in the world Then began I greatly to commende them that stoode so stiffely for the name of the Lorde 48 Then the angell sayde vnto me Go thy way and tell my people what maner of thinges howe great wonders of the Lorde thy God thou hast seene ¶ The .iij. Chapter 4 The wonderous workes whiche God dyd for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueyleth that God suffereth the Babylonians to haue rule ouer his people whiche yet are sinners also 1 IN the thirtith yere after the fall of the citie I was at Babylon and lay troubled vppon my bed and my thoughtes came vp ouer my heart 2 For I sawe the desolation of Sion and the plenteous wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 And my spirite was sore moued so that I began to speake feareful wordes to the most hyest and sayde 4 O Lorde Lorde thou spakest at the beginning when thou plantedst the earth and that thy selfe alone and gauest commaundement vnto the people 5 And a body vnto Adam without soule whiche was a creature of thy handes and hast breathed in hym the breath of lyfe and so he liued before thee 6 And thou leddest hym into Paradise which thy ryght hande had planted or euer the earth brought fruites 7 And vnto him thou gauest commaundement to loue thy way which he transgressed and immediatly thou appoyntedst death in hym and in his generations Of whom came nations tribes people and kinredes out of number 8 And euery people walked after their owne wyll and did wonderfull thinges before thee and as for thy commaundementes they dispised them 9 But in processe of tyme thou broughtest the water fludde vpon those that dwelt in the worlde destroyedst them 10 So that by the fludde that was wrought in eche of them that was by death in Adam 11 Neuerthelesse one of them thou leftest namely Noe with his householde of whom came all ryghteous men 12 And it happened that when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and had gotten them many children and were a great people they began to be more vngodly then the first 13 Nowe when they liued so wickedly before thee thou didst choose thee a man from among them whose name was Abraham 14 Hym thou louedst and vnto hym only thou shewedst thy wyll 15 And madest an euerlasting couenaunt with hym promisyng hym that thou wouldest neuer forsake his seede 16 And vnto hym thou gauest Isahac vnto Isahac also thou gauest Iacob and Esau As for Iacob thou dydst choose him to thee and put backe Esau And so Iacob became a great multitude 17 And it came to passe that when thou leddest his seede out of Egypt thou broughtest them vp to the mount Sina 18 Bowing downe the heauens setting fast the earth mouyng the grounde makyng the deapthes to shake and troublyng the worlde 19 And thy glorie went through foure portes of fire and earthquakes and windes and colde that thou myghtest geue the lawe vnto the seede of Iacob and diligence vnto the generation of Israel 20 And yet tokest thou not away from them that wicked heart that thy lawe myght bryng foorth fruite in them 21 For the first Adam bearyng a wicked heart transgressed and was ouercome and so be all they that are borne of him 22 Thus remayned weaknesse still and the lawe in the heartes of the people with the wickednesse of the roote so that the good departed away and the euyll abode styll 23 So the tymes passed away and the yeres were brought to an ende Then dyddest thou rayse thee vp a seruaunt called Dauid 24 Whom thou commaundedst to builde a citie vnto thy name and to offer vp incense and sacrifice vnto thee therin 25 When this was done nowe many yeres then the inhabiters of the citie forsoke them 26 And in all thynges dyd euen as Adam and all his generations had done for they also had a wicked heart 27 And so thou gauest the citie ouer into the handes of thine enemies 28 But do they of Babylon then any thyng better that they shoulde therfore haue the dominion in Sion 29 For when I came thyther and sawe there so great wickednesse that it coulde not be numbred then my soule sawe many euyl doers in this thirteth yere so that my heart fayled me 30 For I saw howe thou sufferedst them in such vngodlinesse and sparedst the wicked doers but thine owne people hast thou rooted out and preserued thine enemies and this hast thou not shewed me 31 I can not perceaue howe this happeneth Do they of Babylon then better then they of Sion 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee sauyng the people of Israel or what generation hath so beleued thy couenauntes as Iacob 33 And yet their rewarde appeareth not and their labour hath no fruite For I haue gone here and there through the heathen and I see that they be riche and wealthy and thynke not vpon thy commaundementes 34 Waygh thou therfore our wickednesse nowe in the ballaunce and theirs also that dwell in the worlde and so shall thy name be no where founde but in Israel 35 Or when was it that they which dwel vpon earth haue not sinned in thy sight or what people hath so kept thy commaundementes 26 Thou shalt finde that Israel by name hath kept thy preceptes but not the â—other people andâ— heathen The .iiij. Chapter 5 The angel reproueth Esdras because he seemed to enter into the profounde iudgementes of God 1 AND the angel that was sent vnto me whose name was Vriel gaue me an answere 2 And sayd Thy heart hath taken to much vpon it in this worlde and thou thinkest to comprehende the way of the hyghest 3 Then sayde I Yea my Lorde And he aunswered me and sayde I am sent to shewe thee three wayes and to set foorth three similitudes before thee 4 Wherof yf thou canst declare me one I wyll shewe thee also the way that thou desirest to see and I shall shewe thee from whence the wicked heart commeth 5 And I sayde Tell on my Lord. Then sayde he vnto me Go thy way waygh me the wayght of the fire or measure me the blast of the winde or call me agayne the day that is past 6 Then aunswered I and sayde What man borne is able to do that that thou shouldest aske such thynges of me 7 And he sayde vnto me If I shoulde aske thee howe deepe dwellynges are in the middest of the sea or howe great water springes are in the begynnyng of the deepe or howe great water springes are vpon the stretchyng out of the heauens or which are the outgoinges of Paradise 8 Peraduenture thou
and fasted seuen dayes in lyke maner that I myght fulfyll the three weekes which he tolde me 36 And in the eyght nyght was my heart vexed within me agayne and I began to speake before the hyest 37 For my spirite was greatly set on fire and my soule was in distresse 38 And I sayde O Lorde thou spakest vnto thy creature from the begynnyng euen the first day and saydest Let heauen earth be made And thy worde was a 〈◊〉 worke 39 And 〈…〉 there the spirite and the darkne◠〈◊〉 â—ere yet on euery syde and scilence 〈◊〉 was no mans voyce as yet from thee 40 Then commaundedst thou a fayre lyght to come foorth out of thy treasures that thy worke myght appeare and be seene 41 Vpon the seconde day thou madest the spirite of the firmament and commaundedst it to part asunder and to make a deuision betwixt the waters that the one part myght remayne aboue and the other beneath 42 Vpon the thirde day thou broughtest to passe that the waters were gathered in the seuenth part of the earth Sixe partes hast thou dryed vp kept them to the intent that men myght sowe and occupie husbandry therin 43 Assoone as thy worde went foorth the worke was made 44 For immediatly there was great and innumerable fruite and many diuers pleasures for the taste and floures of vnchaungeable colour and odours of wonderfull smell and this was done the thirde day 45 Vpon the fourth day thou commaundedst that the sunne shoulde geue his shyne and the moone her lyght the starres dydst thou set in order 46 And gauest them a charge to do seruice euen vnto man that was for to be made 47 Vpon the fyft day thou saydest vnto the seuenth part where the waters were gathered that it shoulde bryng foorth diuers beastes foules and fishes and so it came to passe 48 For the dumbe water and without soule brought foorth lyuyng thynges at the commaundement of God that all people myght prayse thy wonderous workes 49 Then dydst thou ordeyne two soules the one thou calledst Enoch and the other Leuiathan 50 And dydst separate the one from the other for the seuenth part namely where the water was gathered together myght not holde them both 51 Vnto Enoch thou gauest one part which was dryed vp the third day that he shoulde dwel in the same part wherin are a thousande hylles 52 But vnto Leuiathan thou gauest the seuenth part namely the moyst hast kept hym to deuour what thou wylt and when 53 Vpon the sixt day thou gauest commaundement vnto the earth that before thee it shoulde bryng foorth beastes cattell and all that creepe 54 And besydes this Adam also whom thou madest lorde of all thy creatures of hym come we all and the people also whom thou hast chosen specially vnto thy selfe 55 All this haue I sayd nowe and spoken before thee that I myght shewe howe that the worlde is made for our sakes 56 As for the other people which also come of Adam thou hast sayde that they are nothyng but be lyke vnto spittle hast lykened the aboundaunce of them vnto a droppe that falleth from a vessell 57 And nowe O Lorde beholde the heathen which haue euer ben reputed as nothyng haue begunne to be lordes ouer vs and to deuour vs 58 But we thy people whom thou hast called thy first borne thy only begotten and thy feruent louer are geuen into their handes and power 59 If the worlde nowe be made for our sakes why haue we not the inheritauÌ„ce of the worlde in possession Howe long shall this endure The .vij. Chapter 5 Without tribulation none can come to felicitie 12 God aduertiseth all in tyme. 28 The commyng and death of Christe 32 The resurrection last iudgement 43 After the which all corruption shall ceasse 48 All fell in Adam 19 The true lyfe 59 The mercies and goodnesse of God 1 AND when I had made an ende of speakyng these wordes there was sent vnto me an angell whiche had ben sent vnto me also the nyghtes afore 2 And he sayde vnto me Vp Esdras and heare the wordes that I am come to tell thee 3 And I sayde Speake on Lorde my God Then sayde he vnto me The sea is set in a wyde place that it myght be deepe and great 4 But put case the entraunce is narowe and small lyke a ryuer 5 Who then coulde go into the sea to loke vpon it and to rule it If he went not through the narowe howe myght he come into the broade 6 Item another A citie is builded and set vpon a broade fielde and is full of all good thynges 7 The entraunce therof is narowe and is set in a daungerous place to fall lyke as yf there were a fire at the ryght hande and a deepe water at the left 8 And as it were only one strayte path betwixt them both euen betweene the fire and the water so small that there coulde but one man go there at once 9 If this citie nowe were geuen to a man for an inheritaunce and he neuer went through the perilous way before howe woulde he receaue his inheritaunce 10 And I sayde It is so Lorde Then sayd he Euen so also is Israels portion 11 And why for their sakes haue I made the worlde and when Adam transgressed my statutes then was the thyng so appoynted as nowe is done 12 Then were the entraunces of the worlde made narowe full of sorowe and trauayle they are but fewe and euyll full of perils and labour 13 For the entraunces of the fore worlde were wyde and sure and brought immortall fruite 14 If then they which are lyuyng enter not diligently through these strayte and brittle thynges they can not receaue the thynges so layde vp in secrete 15 Why disquietest thou thy selfe then seyng thou art but a corruptible man And why art thou moued whereas thou art but mortall 16 And why hast thou not receaued into thyne heart the thinges that are to come rather theÌ„ them that are present 17 Then sayd I O Lorde Lord * thou hast ordayned in thy law that the righteous shoulde inherite these thinges but that the vngodly shoulde perishe 18 Neuerthelesse the righteous shall suffer straite thinges hope for wyde for they that haue liued vngodly suffred strayte thinges shall not see the wyde 19 And he sayde vnto me There is no iudge aboue God and none that hath vnderstanding aboue the hyest 20 For there be many that perishe in this life because they despise the law of God that is set before them 21 For God hath geuen strayte commaundement to such as came so oft as they came what they should do to haue life and what they shoulde kepe to auoyde punishment 22 Neuerthelesse they were not obedient vnto him but spake against hym and imagined vayne thinges 23 And deceaued them selues by wicked deedes and denied the power of the most high regarded
opened I my mouth and beholde he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was lyke fire 40 And I toke it and dranke And when I had drunken it my heart had vnderdandyng and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirite was strenthened in remembraunce 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The hyest gaue vnderstandyng vnto the fyue men that they wrote the hye thynges of the nyght which they vnderstoode not 43 But in the nyght they dyd eate bread as for me I spake in the day and helde not my tongue by nyght 44 In fourtie dayes they wrote two hundred and foure bookes 45 And it came to passe when the fourtie dayes were fulfylled that the hyest spake saying The first that thou hast written publishe openly that the worthy and vnworthy may reade it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou mayest deliuer them only to such as be wise among thy people 47 For in them is the spring of vnderstandyng the fountayne of wisdome and the streame of knowledge 48 And I dyd so The .xv. Chapter 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certayne 5 The euils that shall come on the worlde 9 The Lord wyll auenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shall lament 16 Sedition 20 and punishment vpon the kynges of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles warres vpon the whole earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wyll put in thy mouth sayth the Lorde 2 And cause them to be written in a letter for it is the trueth 3 Feare not the imaginations agaynst thee Let not the vnfaythfulnesse of them trouble thee that speake agaynst thee 4 For all the vnfaythfull shall dye in their vnfaythfulnesse 5 Beholde saith the Lorde I will bring plagues vpon the worlde the sworde hunger death and destruction 6 For wickednesse hath the vpper hande in all the earth and their shamefull workes are fulfylled 7 Therfore sayth the Lorde 8 I wyll holde my tongue no more of their wickednesse which they do so vngodly neither wyll I suffer them in the thynges that they deale withall so wickedly Beholde the innocent and ryghteous blood cryeth vnto me and the soules of the iust complaine continually 9 And therfore sayth the Lorde I wyll surely auenge and receaue vnto me all the innocent blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke of sheepe to be slayne I wyll not suffer them nowe to dwell in the lande of Egypt 11 But wyll bryng them out with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and smite it with plagues as afore and wyll destroy all the lande of it 12 Egypt shall mourne and the foundations of it shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that God shall bryng vpon it 13 They that tyll the grounde shall mourne for their seedes shal be destroyed through the blastyng and hayle and by an horrible starre 14 Wo worth the worlde and them that dwell therin 15 For the sworde and their destruction draweth nye and one people shal stande vp to fyght agaynst another swordes in their handes 16 For men shal be vnstedfast and some shall do violence vnto other they shall not regarde their kyng and the princes shall measure the way of their doinges by their power 17 A man shall desire to go into a citie and shall not be able 18 For because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shall tremble and men shal be afrayde 19 A man shall haue no pitie vpon his neyghbour but shall destroy their houses with the sword and spoyle their goodes because of the hunger of bread and because of the great trouble 20 Beholde sayth God I call together all the kynges of the earth to reuerence me which are from the vprisyng from the south from the east and Libanus to turne vpon them and restore the thynges that they haue done to them 21 Lyke as they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wyll I do also and recompence them in their bosome Thus saith the Lorde God 22 My ryght hande shall not spare the sinners and my sworde shall not ceasse ouer them that shed the innocent blood vpon earth 23 The fire is gone out from his wrath hath consumed the foundations of the earth and the sinners lyke the strawe that is kyndled 24 Wo worth them that sinne and kepe not my commaundementes sayth the Lorde 25 I wyll not spare them Go your way ye children from the power defile not my sanctuarie 26 For the Lorde knoweth all them that sinne agaynst him therfore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For nowe are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shall remayne in them For God shall not deliuer you because ye haue sinned agaynst hym 28 Beholde an horrible vision commeth from the east 29 Where generations of dragons of Arabia shal come out with many charettes the multitude of them shal be caryed as the wynde vpon earth that all they which heare them may feare tremble 30 Euen the Carmanies raging in wrath shall go foorth as the wylde boores of the forrest and with great power shall they come and stande fyghtyng with them and shall waste a portion of the lande of the Assyrians 31 And then shall the dragons haue the vpper hande and remembring their nature shall turne about conspiryng together in great power to persecute thē 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe scilence in their power and shall flee 33 And from the lande of the Assyrians shall the enemie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoast shal be feare and dread and strife among their kynges 34 Beholde cloudes from the east and from the north vnto the south and they are very horrible to loke vpon full of wrath and storme 35 They shall smite one vpon another and they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the belly 36 And the doung of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearfulnesse and tremblyng vpon earth and they that see the wrath shal be afraide and a tremblyng shall come vpon them 38 And then shal there come great raynes from the south and from the north and part from the west 39 And strong wyndes shall aryse from the east and shall open it and the cloude which he raysed vp in wrath and the starre stirred to cause feare towarde the east and west wind shal be destroyed 40 The great cloudes shal be lift vp and the mightie cloudes full of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afrayde and them that dwell therin and that they may powre out ouer euery high place an horrible starre 41 Fire and hayle and fleing
spirite of discipline fleeth from deceipt and withdraweth hym selfe from thoughtes that are without vnderstanding and is declared when wickednesse commeth 6 For the spirite of wysdome is louing and will not absolue hym that blasphemeth with his lippes for God is witnesse of his raynes and a true beholder of his heart an hearer of his tongue 7 For the spirite of the Lorde filleth the rounde compasse of the worlde and the same that vpholdeth all thinges hath knowledge also of the voyce 8 Therfore he that speaketh vnrighteous thinges can not be hid neither shall the iudgement of reprofe let him escape 9 And why inquisition shal be made for the thoughtes of the vngodly and the sounde of his wordes shall come vnto God so that his wickednesse shal be punished 10 For the eare of ielousie heareth all thinges the noyse of the grudginges shall not be hid 11 Therefore beware of murmuring whiche is nothing worth and refraine your tongue from sclaunder For there is no worde so secrete that it shall go for naught and the mouth that speaketh lyes slayeth the soule 12 O seeke not your owne death in the errour of your lyfe destroy not your selues thorowe the workes of your owne handes 13 For God hath not made death neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the liuing 14 For he created all thinges that they might haue their being and the generations of the worlde were healthfull and there is no poyson of destruction in them nor the kyngdome of hell vpon the earth 15 For righteousnesse is euerlasting and immortall but vnrighteousnesse bringeth death 16 Neuerthelesse the vngodly call it vnto them both with workes and wordes and whyle they thinke to haue it their friende they come to naught they haue made an agreement with it for they are worthy to be of her part ¶ The .ii. Chapter The imaginations and desires of the wicked and theyr counsayle against the faythfull 1 FOr the vngodly say reasoning with them selues but not a right our life is short and tedious and in the death of a man there is no remedie neither is there any man knowen to haue returned from the graue 2 For we are borne at all aduenture and we shal be here by more fortune after as though we had neuer ben for our breath is as a smoke in our nosetrilles and wordes as a sparke raysed out of our heartes 3 Whiche being extinquished our body shal be turned into ashes and our spirite shall vanishe as the soft ayre 4 Our life shall passe away as the trace of a cloude and come to naught as the miste that is driuen away with the beames of the sunne and put downe with the heate thereof Our name also shal be forgotten by litle and litle and no man shall haue our workes in remembraunce 5 For our tyme is a very shadowe that passeth away and after our ende there is no returning for it is fast sealed so that no man commeth agayne 6 Come on therefore let vs enioy the pleasures that are present and let vs chearefully vse the creatures like as in youth 7 Let vs fill our selues with good wine and oyntment and let there no flowre of the tyme escape vs 8 Let vs crowne our selues with rose buddes afore they be withered 9 Let there be no fayre medowe but our lust go thorowe it Let euery one of vs be partakers of our volupteousnes let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euery place for that is our portion and this only our lot 10 Let vs oppresse the poore righteous let vs not spare the wydowe nor olde man let vs not regarde the heades that are gray for age 11 Let the lawe of vnrighteousnesse be our strength for the thing that is feeble is nothing worth 12 Therefore let vs defraude the righteous and why he is not for our profite yea he is cleane contrary to our doinges he checketh vs for offending against the lawe and slaundereth the faultes of our maner of liuing 13 He maketh his boast to haue the knowledge of God yea he calleth hym selfe Gods sonne 14 He is made vnto vs for reproffe of our thoughtes 15 It greeueth vs also to looke vpon him for his life is not like other mens his wayes are of another fashion 16 He counteth vs but vayne persons he withdraweth hym selfe from our wayes as from filthynes he commendeth greatly the latter ende of the iust and maketh his boast that God is his father 17 Let vs see then if his wordes be true let vs proue what shall happen in the ende of hym 18 For if the iust man be the sonne of god he wyll receaue hym and deliuer hym from the handes of his enemies 19 Let vs examine him with despitefull rebuke and tormenting that we may know his meekenesse and proue his pacience 20 Let vs condempne him with the most shamefull death for as him selfe saith he shal be rewarded of God 21 Suche thinges do they imagine and go astray for their owne wickednesse hath blinded them 22 As for the mysteries of God they vnderstande them not they neither hope for the rewarde of righteousnesse nor regarde the worship that holy soules shall haue 23 For God created man to be vndestroyed yea after the image of his owne lykenes made he hym 24 Neuerthelesse thorowe enuie of the deuyll came death into the worlde and they that helde of his side do finde it The .iij. Chapter 1 The conseruation and assuraunce of the ryghteous 7 The rewarde of the faythfull 11 Who are miserable 1 BVt the soules of the ryghteous are in the hande of God there shal no torment touche them 2 In the syght of the vnwise they appeared to die their ende is taken for miserie 3 And their departyng from vs to be vtter destruction but they are in rest 4 For though they suffer payne before men yet is their hope full of immortalitie 5 They are punished but in few thinges neuerthelesse in many thinges shal they be well rewarded for God proueth thē and findeth them meete for hym selfe 6 As golde in the furnace doth he trye them and receaueth them as a burnt offeryng and when the tyme commeth they shal be loked vpon 7 They shall shyne and runne through as the sparkcles among the stubble 8 They shal iudge the nations and haue dominion ouer the people and their Lorde shall raigne for euer 9 They that put their trust in him shall vnderstande the trueth and such as be faythfull shall perseuer with hym in loue for his saintes haue grace mercie and he hath care for his elected 10 But the vngodly shal be punished accordyng to their owne imaginations for they haue dispised the righteous and forsaken the Lorde 11 For who so dispiseth wisdome and nurture he is vnhappy and as for the hope of such it is but vayne their labours vnfruitfull and their workes vnprofitable 12 Their wyues are vndiscrete and
that his workes might be knowen vpon the earth vnder the heauen 16 His mercie is knowen to all creatures he hath seperated his light from the darkenesse with an adamant 17 Say not thou I wyll hide my selfe from God for who wyll thinke vpon me from aboue I shall not be knowen in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among so many creatures 18 Beholde the heauen yea the heauen of heauens of God the deepe the earth and all that therein is shal be moued at his presence 19 The mountaynes the hilles and the foundations of the earth shall shake for feare when God visiteth them 20 These thinges doth no heart vnderstand worthyly but he vnderstandeth euery heart 21 And who vnderstandeth his wayes No man seeth his stormes and the most part of his workes are secrete 22 Who wyll declare the workes of his righteousnesse or who shal be able to abide them For the couenaunt is farre from some and trying out of men is in the ende 23 He that is humble of heart thinketh vpon such thinges but an vnwyse and erronious man casteth his minde vnto foolishe thinges 24 My sonne hearken thou vnto me and learne vnderstanding and marke my wordes with thyne heart I wyll geue thee a sure doctrine and plainely shall I instruct thee 25 Marke my wordes then in thyne heart for in righteousnesse of the spirite do I speake of the wonders that God hath shewed among his workes from the beginning in the trueth do I shew the knowledge of him 26 God hath set his workes in good order from the beginning part of them hath he sundred from the other 27 He hath garnished his workes from euerlasting and their beginninges according to their generations they are not hungrie nor weeried in their labours nor ceasse from their offices 28 None of them hindred another neitheir was any of them disobedient vnto his wordes 29 After this God loked vpon the earth and filled it with his goodnesse 30 With all maner of liuing beastes hath he couered the grounde and they all shal be turned vnto earth againe ¶ The .xvii. Chapter 1 The creation of man and the goodnesse that God hath done vnto him 20 Of almes 26 and repentaunce 1 GOd shaped man of the earth made him after his owne image and turned him vnto earth againe and cloathed him with his owne strength 2 He gaue him the number of dayes and certaine time yea and gaue him power of the thinges that are vpon earth 3 He made all fleshe to stand in awe of him so that he had the dominion of all beastes and foules 4 He made out of him an helper lyke vnto to him selfe gaue them discretion and tongue eyes and eares and a heart to vnderstande 5 He gaue them a spirite and a speache to declare his workes filled them with instruction and vnderstanding 6 He created for them also the knowledge of the spirite filled their heartes with vnderstanding and shewed them good and euill 7 He set his eye vpon their heartes declaring vnto them his great and noble workes 8 That they should prayse his holy name together reioyce of his wonders and be telling of his noble actes 9 Beside this he gaue them instruction and the lawe of life for an heritage that they might now know that they were mortall 10 He made an euerlasting couenaunt with them and shewed them his righteousnesse and iudgementes 11 They sawe the maiestie of his glorie with their eyes and their eares heard the maiestie of his voyce and he saide vnto them beware of all vnrighteous thinges 12 He gaue euery man also a cōmaundement concerning his neighbour 13 Their wayes are euer before him and are not hid from his eyes 14 Euery man from his youth is geuen to euill and their stony heartes can not become fleshe 15 He hath set a ruler vpon euery people but Israel is the Lordes portion 16 Whom he nourisheth with discipline as his first borne and geueth him most louing light and doth not forsake him 17 All their workes are as the sunne in the sight of God his eyes are alway looking vpon their wayes 18 All their vnrighteousnesses are manifest vnto him and al their wickednesses are open in his sight 19 And as he is mercifull and knoweth his worke he doth not leaue them nor forsake them but spareth them 20 The mercie that a man sheweth is as a seale with him and the grace that is geuen to man preserueth him as the apple of an eye and geueth repentaunce to their sonnes and daughters 21 At the last shall he awake and reward euery man vpon his head shall turne them together into the neathermost partes of the earth 22 But vnto them that wyll repent he hath geuen the way of righteousnesse As for such as be weake he comforteth them suffereth them and sendeth them the portion of the veritie 23 O turne then vnto the Lorde forsake thy sinnes make thy prayer before the Lorde do the lesse offence 24 Turne againe vnto the Lorde for he wyll bring thee from darkenesse vnto holsome light forsake thyne vnrighteousnesse be an vtter enemie to abhomination 25 Learne to know the righteousnesse and iudgementes of God stand in the portion that is set foorth for thee and in the prayer of the most hye God 26 Go in the portion of the holy worlde with such as be lyuing geue thankes vnto God 27 Who wil prayse the Lorde in the hel abide not thou in y e errour of the vngodlie but geue him thankes before death 28 As for the dead thankfulnes perisheth from him as nothing Geue thou thankes in thy lyfe yea whyle thou art lyuing and whole shalt thou geue thankes and prayse God and reioyce in his mercie 29 O how great is the louing kindnesse of the Lorde and his mercifull goodnes vnto such as turne vnto him 30 For all thinges may not be in man and why the sonne of man is not immortal and he hath pleasure in the vanitie of wickednesse 31 What is more cleare then the sonne yet shall it fayle 32 Or what is more wicked then the thyng that fleshe and blood hath imagined and that same shal be reproued 33 The Lorde seeth the power of the hye heauen and al are but earth and asshes The .xviii. Chapter 1 The marueylous workes of God 6 The miserie and wretchednes of man 9 Against God ought we not to complaine 21 The perfourming of vowes 1 HE that lyueth for euermore made al thinges together God onely is righteous and there is none other but he and remaineth a victorious king for euer 2 He ordereth the worlde with the power of his hande and all thinges obey his wyl for he gouerneth all thinges by his power and deuideth the holy thinges from the prophane 3 Who shal be able to expresse the workes of him who wyll seeke out the grounde of his
to them that worship thee 34 Yet for thy names sake we beseche thee geue vs not vp for euer breake not thy couenaunt 35 And take not away thy mercie from vs for thy beloued Abrahams sake for thy seruaunt Isaacs sake and for thy holy Israels sake 36 To whom thou hast spoken and promised that thou wouldest multiplie their seede as the starres of heauen as the sande that lyeth vpon the sea shore 37 For we O Lord are become lesse then any people and be kept vnder this day in all the worlde because of our sinnes 38 So that nowe we haue neither prince duke prophet burnt offering sacrifice oblation incense nor sanctuarie before thee 39 Neuerthelesse in a contrite heart and an humble spirite let vs be receaued that we may obtayne thy mercie 40 Like as in the burnt offering of rammes and bullockes and like as in thousandes of fat lambes so let our offering be in thy sight this daye that it may please thee for there is no confusion vnto thē that put their trust in thee 41 And now we folowe thee with al our heart we feare thee and seke thy face 42 Put vs not to shame but deale with vs after thy louing kindnesse and according to the multitude of thy mercies 43 Deliuer vs by thy miracles O Lorde and get thy name an honour that all they which do thy seruauntes euyl may be confounded 44 Let them be ashamed thorow thy almightie power and let their strength be broken 45 That they may knowe how that thou only art the Lorde God and honour worthy throughout all the worlde 46 And the kinges seruauntes that put them in ceassed not to make the ouen hot with wild fire drie straw pitche towe and fagottes 47 So that the flambe went out of the ouen vpon a fourtie and nyne cubites 48 Yea it toke away and brent vp those Chaldees that it gat holde vpon beside the ouen 49 But the angell of the Lorde came downe into the ouen to Azaria and his felowes and smote the flambe of the fire out of the ouen 50 And made the middes of the ouen as it had ben a colde winde blowing so the fire neither touched them greeued them nor dyd them hurt 51 Then these three as out of one mouth praysed honoured and blessed God in the fornace saying 52 Blessed be thou O Lorde God of our fathers for thou art prayse and honour worthy yea to be magnified for euermore 53 Blessed be the holy name of thy glorie for it is worthy to be praysed magnified in all worldes 54 Blessed be thou in the holy temple of thy glorie for aboue all thinges thou art to be praysed yea and more then worthy to be magnified for euer 55 Blessed be thou in the throne of thy kingdome for aboue al thou art worthy to be well spoken of and to be more then magnified for euer 56 Blessed be thou that lokest thorow the deepe and sittest vpon the Cherubims for thou art worthy to be praysed and aboue all to be magnified for euer 57 Blessed be thou in the firmament of heauen for thou art prayse and honour worthy for euer 58 O all ye workes of the Lorde speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 59 O ye angels of the Lorde speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 60 O ye heauens speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 61 O all ye waters that be aboue the firmament speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 62 O all ye powers of the Lorde speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 63 O ye sunne and moone speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 64 O ye starres of heauen speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 65 O ye showres and deaw speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 66 O all ye windes of God speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 67 O ye fire and heate speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 68 O ye winter and sommer speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 69 O ye deawes and frostes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 70 O ye frost and colde speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set him vp for euer 71 O ye yee and snowe speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 72 O ye nightes and dayes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 73 O ye light and darkenesse speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 74 O ye lightninges and cloudes speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 75 O let the earth speake good of the Lorde yea let it prayse him and set him vp for euer 76 O ye mountaynes and hilles speake good of the Lorde prayse hym and set hym vp for euer 77 O all ye greene thinges vpon the earth speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 78 O ye welles speake good of the Lord prayse him and set hym vp for euer 79 O ye seas and fluddes speake good of the Lord prayse hym and set him vp for euer 80 O ye whales and all that moue in the waters speake good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 81 O all ye foules of the ayre speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 82 O all ye beastes and cattel speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 83 O ye children of men speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set hym vp for euer 84 O let Israel speake good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 85 O ye priestes of the Lord speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 86 O ye seruauntes of the Lord speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 87 O ye spirites and soules of the righteous speake good of the Lorde prayse him and set him vp for euer 88 O ye holy and humble men of heart speake ye good of the Lord prayse him and set him vp for euer 89 O Anania Azaria and Misael speake ye good of the Lorde prayse ye him set him vp for euer which hath deliuered vs from the hell kept vs from the hande of death ridde vs from the middest of the burning flambe and saued vs euen in the middest of the fyre 90 O geue thankes therefore vnto the Lorde for he is kinde hearted and his mercie endureth for euer 91 O all deuout men speake ye good of the Lorde the God of all goddes O prayse him and geue
him thankes for his mercie endureth worlde without ende ⧠The story of Susanna vvhich is the thirteenth Chapter of Daniel after the Latine 8 The two gouerners are taken with the loue of Susanna 19 They take her alone in the garden 20 They solicite her to wickednes 23 She chooseth rather to obey God though it be to the daunger of her lyfe 34 She is accused 45 Daniel doth deliuer her 62 The gouernours are put to death 1 THere dwelt a man in Babylon called Ioacim 2 That toke a wyfe whose name was Susanna the daughter of Helcia a very faire woman and such one as feared God 3 Her father and her mother also were good people and taught their daughter according to the lawe of Moyses 4 Now Ioacim her husband was a great rich man and had a faire orchard ioyning vnto his house and to him resorted the Iewes commōly because he was a man of reputation among them 5 The same yere were there made two iudges such as the Lorde speaketh of The wickednes of Babylon commeth from the elders that is from the iudges which seeme to rule the people 6 These came oft to Ioacims house and all such as had any thing to do in the lawe came thyther vnto them 7 Now when the people departed away at noone Susanna went into her husbandes orchard to walke 8 The two elders seeing this that she went in dayly and walked they burned for lust to her 9 Yea they were almost out of their wittes and cast downe their eyes that they should not see heauen nor remember that God is a righteous iudge 10 For they were both wounded with the loue of her neither durst one shewe another his griefe 11 And for shame they durst not tell her their inordinate lust that they woulde faine haue had to do with her 12 Yet they layed wayte for her earnestly from day to day that they might at the leaste haue a sight of her 13 And the one said to the other Vp let vs go home for it is dinner time So they went their way one from an other 14 When they returned againe they came together enquiring out the matter betwixt them selues yea the one tolde the other of his wicked lust Then appoynted they a time when they might take Susanna alone 15 It happened also that they spied out a conuenient time when she went foorth to walke as her maner was and no body with her but two maydens and thought to washe her selfe in the garden for it was an hot season 16 And there was not one person there except the two elders that had hid them selues to beholde her 17 So she saide to her maydens Go fet me oyle and sope and shut the orchard doore that I may washe me 18 And they did as she bad them and shut the orchard doore and went out them selues at a backe doore to fetch the thing that she had commaunded but Susanna knew not that the elders laye there hid within 19 Now when the maydens were gone foorth the two elders gat them vp and ranne vpon her saying 20 Now the orchard doores are shut that no man can see vs we haue a lust vnto thee therefore consent vnto vs and lye with vs 21 If thou wylt not we shall bring a testimonial against thee that there was a young felowe with thee that thou hast sent away thy maydens from thee for the same cause 22 Susanna sighed and saide Alas I am in trouble on euery side though I folowe your minde it wyl be my death and if I consent not vnto you I can not escape your handes 23 Wel it is better for me to fall into your hande without the deede doing then to sinne in the sight of the Lorde 24 And with that she cryed out with a loude voyce the elders also cryed out against her 25 Then ranne there one to the orchard doore and smote it open 26 Now whē the seruauntes of the house heard the crye in the orchard they russhed in at the backe doore to see what the matter was 27 So when the elders tolde them the seruauntes were greatly ashamed for why there was neuer such a report made of Susanna 28 On the morowe after came the people to Ioacim her husband and the two elders came also ful of mischeuous imaginations against Susanna to bring her vnto death 29 And spake thus before the people Send for Susanna the daughter of Helchias Ioacims Wyfe And immediatly they sent for her 30 So she came with her father and mother her children and all her kindred 31 Now Susanna was a tender person and marueylous faire of face 32 Therefore the wicked men commaunded to take her clothes from her face for she was couered that at the least they might so be satisfied in her beautie 33 Then her friendes yea and all they that knew her began to weepe 34 These two elders stoode vp in the middest of the people layed their handes vpon the head of Susanna 35 Which wept and loked vp toward heauen for her heart had a sure trust in the Lorde 36 And the elders saide As we were walking in the orchard alone this woman came in with her two maydens whom she sent away from her and sparred the orchard doores 37 With that a young felowe which there was hid came vnto her and lay with her 38 As for vs we stoode in a corner of the orchard and when we sawe this wickednes we ranne to them and we sawe them as they were together 39 But we could not holde him for he was stronger then we Thus he opened the doore and gat him away 40 Now whē we had taken this woman we asked her what young felowe this was but she would not tel vs. This is the matter we be witnesses of the same 41 The common sorte beleeued them as those that were the elders and iudges of the people so they condemned her to death 42 Susanna cryed out with a loude voyce and saide O euerlasting God thou searcher of secretes thou that knowest all thinges before they come to passe 43 Thou wottest that they haue borne false witnesse against me and behold I must dye wheras I neuer did any such thinges as these men haue maliciously inuented against me 44 And the Lorde heard her voyce 45 For when she was led foorth to death the lord raysed vp the spirite of a young childe whose name was Daniel 46 Which cryed with a loude voyce I am cleane from this blood 47 Then all the people turned towarde him saide What meane these wordes that thou hast spoken 48 Daniel stoode in the middest of them and saide are ye such fooles O ye children of Israel that ye can not discerne nor know the trueth Ye haue here condēpned a daughter of Israel vnto death and knowe not the trueth wherefore 49 Go sit in iudgement againe for they haue spoken false witnesse against her 50 Wherefore the people
24 and wylleth the hearers of his worde to be doers of the same 1 IVdge not that ye be not iudged 2 For with what iudgement ye iudge ye shal be iudged And with what measure ye meate it shal be measured to you agayne 3 Why seest thou a mote in thy brothers eye but perceiuest not the beame that is in thyne owne eye 4 Or howe sayest thou to thy brother suffer me I wyll plucke out a mote out of thyne eye and beholde a beame is in thyne owne eye 5 Thou hypocrite first caste out the beame out of thine owne eye and then shalt thou see clearely to plucke out the mote out of thy brothers eye 6 Geue not that which is holy vnto dogges neyther caste ye your pearles before swyne lest they treade them vnder their feete and turning agayne all to rent you 7 Aske and it shal be geuen you seke and ye shall fynde knocke and it shal be opened vnto you 8 For he that asketh receaueth and he that seketh fyndeth and to hym that knocketh it shal be opened 9 Is there any among you which yf his sonne aske hym bread wyll geue hym a stone 10 Or yf he aske fyshe wyll he geue hym a serpent 11 If ye then beyng euyll knowe to geue your chyldren good gyftes howe much more shall your father which is in heauen geue good thynges to them that aske hym 12 Therfore all thynges whatsoeuer ye woulde that men shoulde do to you do ye euen so to them For this is the lawe and the prophetes 13 Enter in at the strayte gate For wyde is the gate and brode is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be which go in therat 14 Because strayte is the gate and narowe is the way which leadeth vnto lyfe and fewe there be that fynde it 15 ☞ Beware of false prophetes which come to you in sheepes clothyng but inwardly they are rauenyng woolfes 16 Ye shall knowe them by theyr fruites Do men gather grapes of thornes or fygges of thystles 17 Euen so euery good tree bryngeth foorth good fruite But a corrupt tree bryngeth foorth euyll fruite 18 A good tree can not bryng foorth bad fruite neither can a bad tree bryng foorth good fruite 19 Euery tree that bryngeth not foorth good fruite is hewen downe and cast into the fyre 20 Wherfore by theyr fruites ye shall knowe them 21 Not euery one that sayeth vnto me Lorde Lorde shall enter into the kyngdome of heauen but he that doeth the wyll of my father which is in heauen 22 Many wyll say to me in that day Lorde Lorde haue we not prophesied thorowe thy name and thorowe thy name haue cast out deuyls done many great workes thorowe thy name 23 And then wyll I confesse vnto them I neuer knewe you Depart from me ye that worke iniquitie 24 Therfore whosoeuer heareth of me these sayinges and doeth the same I wyll lyken hym vnto a wyse man which buylt his house vpon a rocke 25 And the rayne descended and the fluddes came and the wyndes blewe and beat vpon that house and it fell not because it was grounded on a rocke 26 And euery one that heareth of me these sayinges and doeth them not shal be lykened vnto a foolyshe man which buylt his house vpon the sande 27 And the rayne descended and the fluddes came and the wyndes blewe and beat vpon that house and it fell and great was the fall of it 28 And it came to passe that when Iesus had ended these sayinges the people were astonied at his doctrine 29 For he taught them as one hauyng power and not as the Scribes ⧠The .viij. Chapter ¶ 2 Christe clenseth the leper 5 healeth the captaynes seruaunt and many other diseases 14 helpeth Peters mother in lawe 24 stylleth the sea and the wynde 28 and dryueth the deuyls out of the possessed into the swyne 1 WHEN he was come downe frō the mountayne great multitudes folowed hym 2 And beholde there came a leper and worshipped hym saying Lorde yf thou wylt thou canst make me cleane 3 And Iesus put foorth his hande and touched hym saying I wyll be thou cleane And immediatlye his leprosie was clensed 4 And Iesus sayth vnto hym See thou tell no man but go and shewe thy selfe to the priest and offer the gift that Moyses commaunded for a witnes vnto them ☜ 5 ☞ And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum there came vnto hym a Centurion besechyng hym 6 And saying Lorde my seruaunt lyeth at home sicke of the paulsie greeuously payned 7 And Iesus sayth When I come I wyll heale hym 8 The Centurion aunswered sayde Lorde I am not worthy that thou shouldest come vnder my roofe but speake the worde only my seruaunt shal be healed 9 For I also my selfe am vnder aucthoritie and haue souldiers vnder me and I say to this man go and he goeth and to another come and he commeth and to my seruaunt do this and he doth it 10 When Iesus hearde him he marueyled sayde to them that folowed him Veryly I say vnto you I haue not founde so great fayth in Israel 11 I say vnto you that many shall come from the east and west and shall rest with Abraham and Isaac Iacob in the kyngdome of heauen 12 But the chyldren of the kyngdome shal be caste out into vtter darcknesse there shal be wepyng and gnashyng of teeth 13 And Iesus sayde vnto the Centurion Go thy way and as thou hast beleued so be it vnto thee And his seruaunt was healed in the selfe same houre 14 And when Iesus was come into Peters house he sawe his wyues mother layed and sicke of a feuer 15 And he touched her hande and the feuer left her and she arose and ministred vnto them 16 When the euen was come they brought vnto hym many that were possessed with deuyls and he cast out the spirites with a worde and healed all that were sicke 17 That it myght be fulfylled which was spoken by Esayas the prophete saying He toke on hym our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 18 When Iesus sawe great multitudes about hym he commaunded that they shoulde go ouer the water 19 And a certayne Scribe came sayde vnto hym Maister I wyll folowe thee whyther soeuer thou goest 20 And Iesus sayth vnto hym The foxes haue holes and the birdes of the ayre haue nestes but the sonne of man hath not where to rest his head 21 And another of the number of his disciples sayde vnto hym Lorde suffer me first to go and bury my father 22 But Iesus sayde vnto hym Folowe me and let the dead bury theyr dead 23 ☞ And when he entred into a shippe his disciples folowed hym 24 And beholde there arose a great tempest in the sea in so much that the shippe was couered with waues but he was a slepe 25
disciples vnto hym he gaue them power agaynst vncleane spirites to cast them out and to heale all maner of sicknesse and all maner of disease 2 The names of the twelue Apostles are these The first Simon whiche is called Peter and Andrewe his brother Iames the sonne of Zebedee Iohn his brother 3 Philip Bartholomewe Thomas and Matthewe which had ben a Publicane Iames y e sonne of Alphee Lebbeus whose surname was Taddeus 4 Simon the Cananite Iudas Iscariot which also betrayed hym 5 Iesus sent foorth these twelue whoÌ„ he coÌ„maunded saying Go not into the way of the Gentiles and into the citie of the Samaritanes enter ye not 6 But go rather to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel 7 As ye go preache saying The kyngdome of heauen is at hande 8 Heale the sicke cleanse y e lepers rayse the dead cast out deuyls Freely ye haue receaued freely geue 9 Possesse not golde nor syluer nor brasse in your purses 10 Nor yet scrippe towardes your iourney neither two coates neither shoes nor yet a staffe For the workman is worthy of his meate 11 But to whatsoeuer citie or towne ye shall come inquire who is worthy in it and there abyde tyll ye go thence 12 And when ye come into an house salute the same 13 And if the house be worthy let your peace come vpon it but if it be not worthy let your peace returne to you again 14 And whosoeuer shal not receaue you nor wyll heare your preachyng when ye depart out of that house or that citie shake of the dust of your feete 15 Veryly I say vnto you it shal be easier for the lande of the Sodomites and Gomorreans in the day of iudgement then for that citie 16 Beholde I sende you foorth as sheepe in the middest of woolfes Be ye therfore wyse as serpentes and harmelesse as doues 17 But beware of men For they shall delyuer you vp to the councels and shal scourge you in their synagogues 18 And ye shal be brought to the head rulers and kynges for my sake in witnesse to them and to the Gentiles 19 But wheÌ„ they delyuer you vp take ye no thought how or what ye shal speake For it shal be geuen you euen in that same houre what ye shall speake 20 For it is not ye that speake but y e spirite of your father which speaketh in you 21 The brother shall delyuer vp the brother to death and the father the sonne the chyldren shall ryse agaynst their fathers and mothers and shall but them to death 22 And ye shal be hated of all men for my names sake but he that endureth to the ende shal be saued 23 But when they persecute you in this citie flee ye into another For verily I say vnto you ye shall not ende all the cities of Israel tyll the sonne of man be come 24 The disciple is not aboue the maister nor the seruaunt aboue his lorde 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his maister is and that the seruaunt be as his lorde is If they haue called the lorde of the house Beelzebub howe much more shall they call them of his householde so 26 Feare them not therfore For there is nothing close that shal not be opened nothing hyd that shall not be knowen 27 What I tell you in darknesse that speake ye in lyght And what ye heare in the eare that preach ye on the houses 28 And feare ye not them which kyll the body but are not able to kyll the soule But rather feare hym which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell 29 Are not two litle sparowes solde for a farthyng And one of theÌ„ shall not light on the grounde without your father 30 Yea euen all the heere 's of your head are numbred 31 Feare ye not therefore ye are of more value then many sparowes 32 Euery one therfore that shall confesse me before men hym wyll I confesse also before my father which is in heaueÌ„s 33 But whosoeuer shall denye me before men hym wyll I also denye before my father which is in heauens 34 Thinke not that I am come to sende peace into the earth I came not to sende peace but a sworde 35 For I am come to set a man at varyaunce agaynst his father the daughter agaynst her mother and the daughter in lawe agaynst her mother in lawe 36 And a mans foes shal be they of his owne householde 37 He that loueth father or mother more then me is not worthy of me And he that loueth sonne or daughter more theÌ„ me is not worthy of me 38 * And he that taketh not his crosse foloweth me is not worthy of me 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that loseth his lyfe for my sake shall fynde it 40 He that receaueth you receaueth me he that receaueth me receaueth hym that sent me 41 He that receaueth a prophete in the name of a prophete shall receaue a prophetes rewarde And he that receaueth a ryghteous man in the name of a ryghteous man shall receaue a ryghteous mans rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall geue vnto one of these litle ones to drynke a cuppe of colde water only in the name of a disciple veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde ⧠The .xi. Chapter â— Christe preacheth â— Iohn Baptist sendeth his disciples vnto him 7 Châ—istes testimonie concernyng Iohn 1â— The opinion of the people concernyng Christe and Iohn 20 Christe vpbraydeth the vnthanfull cities â—5 The Gospell is reuealed to the simple â— They that labour and are laden â—9 Christes yoke 1 AND it came to passe that when Iesus had made an ende of commaundyng his twelue disciples he departed thence to teache and to preache in their cities 2 ☞ When Iohn being in prison heard the workes of Christe he sent two of his disciples and sayde vnto him 3 Art thou he that shoulde come or do we loke for another 4 Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto them Go and shewe Iohn agayne what ye haue hearde and seene 5 The blinde receaue their sight the halt do walke the lepers are cleansed and the deafe heare the dead are raised vp and the poore receaue the Gospell 6 And happy is he that is not offended in me 7 And as they departed Iesus began to say vnto the multitude coÌ„cerning Iohn What went ye out into the wildernesse to see A reede shaken with the winde 8 Or what went ye out for to see A man clothed in soft rayment Beholde they that weare soft clothyng are in kinges houses 9 But what went ye out for to see A prophete yea I say vnto you and more then a prophete 10 For this is he of whom it is written Beholde I sende my messenger before thy face which
into a shippe and to go before hym vnto the other syde whyle he sent the people away 23 And when the people were sent away he went vp into a mountayne alone to pray And when nyght was come he was there hym selfe alone 24 But the shippe was nowe in the middes of the sea was tost with waues for it was a contrary wynde 25 And in the fourth watch of the nyght Iesus went vnto them walkyng on the sea 26 And when the disciples sawe hym walking on the sea they were troubled saying it is a spirite and they cryed out for feare 27 But strayght way Iesus spake vnto them saying be of good cheare it is I be not afrayde 28 Peter aunswered hym and sayde Lorde yf it be thou byd me come vnto thee on the water 29 And he sayde come And when Peter was come downe out of the shippe he walked on the water to go to Iesus 30 But when he sawe a myghty wynde he was afrayde And when he began to sincke he cryed saying Lorde saue me 31 And immediatly Iesus stretched foorth his hande and caught hym and sayde vnto hym O thou of litle fayth wherefore diddest thou doubt 32 And when they were come into the shippe the wynde ceassed 33 Then they that were in the shippe came and worshypped hym saying of a trueth thou art the sonne of God 34 And when they were gone ouer they came into the lande of Gennezaret 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of hym they sent out into all that countrey rounde about and brought vnto hym all that were sicke 36 And besought hym that they myght touche the hemme of his garment only And as many as touched it were made whole ¶ The .xv. Chapter ¶ 3 Christe excuseth his disciples and rebuketh the Scribes and Pharisees for transgressyng Gods commaundement through their owne traditions is the thyng that goeth into the mouth defyleth not the man 22 he delyuereth the woman of Cananees daughter 30 healeth the multitude 36 and with seuen Ioaues and a fewe litle fisshes feedeth foure thousande men besyde women and chyldren 1 THen came to Iesus Scribes and Pharisees which were come from Hierusalem saying 2 Why do thy disciples transgresse the traditions of the elders for they washe not their handes when they eate bread 3 But he aunswered and sayde vnto them why do ye also transgresse the commaundement of God by your tradition 4 For God cōmaunded saying honour father and mother and he that curseth father or mother let hym dye the death 5 But ye say whosoeuer shall say to father or mother by the gyft that is offered of me thou shalt be helped 6 And so shall he not honour his father or his mother And thus haue ye made the commaundement of God of none effect by your tradition 7 Hypocrites full well dyd Esayas prophecie of you saying 8 This people draweth nye vnto me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lippes howbeit their hearts are farre from me 9 But in vayne do they worshippe me teachyng doctrine preceptes of men 10 And he called the people to hym and sayde vnto them heare vnderstande 11 That which goeth into the mouth defyleth not the man but that which commeth out of the mouth defyleth the man 12 Then came his disciples and sayde vnto hym knowest thou not that the Pharisees were offended after they hearde this saying 13 But he aunswered and sayde Euery plantyng which my heauenly father hath not planted shal be rooted vp 14 Let them alone they be the blynde leaders of the blynde If the blynde leade the blynde both shall fall into the dytche 15 Then aunswered Peter and sayde vnto hym Declare vnto vs this parable 16 Iesus sayde Are ye also without vnderstandyng 17 Do not ye yet vnderstande that whatsoeuer entreth in at the mouth goeth into the belly and is cast out into the draught 18 But those thynges which proceade out of the mouth come foorth from the heart and they defyle the man 19 For out of the heart proceade euyll thoughtes murders adulteries whordomes theftes false witnesse blasphemyes 20 These are the thynges which defyle a man But to eate with vnwasshen handes defyleth not a man ☜ 21 ☞ And Iesus went thence and departed into the coastes of Tyre and Sidon 22 And beholde a woman of the Chananites which came out of the same coastes cryed vnto hym saying Haue mercie on me O Lorde thou sonne of Dauid My daughter is greeuously vexed with a deuyll 23 But he aunswered her not a worde and his disciples came and besought hym saying sende her away for she cryeth after vs. 24 But he aunswered and sayde I am not sent but vnto the lost sheepe of the house of Israel 25 Then came she and worshipped him saying Lorde helpe me 26 He aunswered and sayde it is not meete to take the chyldrens bread and to cast it to litle dogges 27 She aunswered and sayde trueth Lorde and yet litle dogges eate of the crummes which fall frō their maisters table 28 Then Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her O woman great is thy fayth be it vnto thee euen as thou wylt And her daughter was made whole euen from that same tyme. ☜ 29 And Iesus went from thence and came nye vnto the sea of Galilee and went vp into a mountayne and sate downe there 30 And great multitudes came vnto him hauyng with them those that were lame blynde dumbe maymed other many and cast them downe at Iesus feete And he healed them 31 In so much that the people wondred when they sawe the dumbe speake the maymed to be whole the lame to walke and the blynde to see And they glorified the God of Israel 32 Then Iesus called his disciples vnto hym and sayde I haue compassion on the people because they continue with me nowe three dayes and haue nothing to eate and I wyll not let them depart fastyng lest they faynt in the way 33 And his disciples say vnto hym whence shoulde we get so much bread in the wyldernesse as to suffise so great a multitude 34 And Iesus sayeth vnto them howe many loaues haue ye And they say seuen and a fewe litle fisshes 35 And he commaunded the people to sit downe on the grounde 36 And toke the seuen loaues and the fisshes and after that he had geuen thankes he brake them and gaue to his disciples and the disciples gaue them to the people 37 And they dyd all eate and were suffised And they toke vp of the broken meate that was left seuen baskets full 38 And yet they that did eate were foure thousande men besyde women and chyldren 39 And he sent away the people and toke shippe and came into the parties of Magdala ⧠The .xvj. Chapter ¶ 1 The Pharisees require a token 6 Iesus warneth his disciples of the Pharisees doctrine 16 The confession of Peter 19 the keyes of heauen 24 the faythfull must
and saluted hym 16 And he asked the scribes what dispute ye with them 17 ☞ And one of the companie aunswered sayde Maister I haue brought vnto thee my sonne whiche hath a dumbe spirite 18 And whensoeuer he taketh hym he teareth hym he someth and gnasheth with his teeth pineth away and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast hym out and they coulde not 19 He aunswereth hym and sayth O faythlesse nation howe long shall I be wiâ—h you how long shall I suffer you Bryng hym vnto me 20 And they brought him vnto him And when he sawe hym strayghtway the spirite tare hym And he fell downe on the grounde wallowyng and fomyng 21 And he asketh his father howe longe it is a go sence this came vnto hym And he sayde of a chylde 22 And oft tymes it hath cast hym into the fire and into the water to destroye hym But yf thou canst do any thyng haue mercy on vs and helpe vs. 23 Iesus sayde vnto hym this thyng yf thou canst beleue all thynges are possible to hym that beleueth 24 And strayghtwaye the father of the childe cryed with teares saying Lorde I beleue helpe thou mine vnbeliefe 25 When Iesus sawe that the people came runnyng together he rebuked the foule spirite saying vnto hym Thou dumbe and deafe spirite I charge thee come out of hym and enter no more into hym 26 And the spirite when he had cryed and rent him sore came out of hym and he was as one that had ben dead insomuch that many sayde he is dead 27 But Iesus caught hym by the hande and lyft hym vp and he rose 28 And wheÌ„ he was come into the house his disciples asked hym secretely Why coulde not we cast hym out 29 And he saide vnto them This kynde can come foorth by nothing but by prayer and fastyng ☜ 30 ☞ And they departed thence and toke their iorney thorowe Galilee and he would not y t any man should knowe it 31 For he taught his disciples and sayde vnto them The sonne of man shal be deliuered into the handes of men they shall kyll him and after that he is kylled he shall ryse agayne the thirde day 32 But they vnderstoode not that saying and were afrayde to aske hym 33 And he came to Capernaum And when he was come into the house he asked them What was it that ye disputed among your selues by the way 34 And they helde their peace For by the way they had reasoned among them selues who shoulde be the chiefest 35 And when he was set downe he called the twelue to hym and sayde vnto them If any man desire to be first the same shal be last of al seruauÌ„t vnto al. 36 And he toke a young childe set him in the myddes of them and when he had taken hym in his armes he sayde vnto them 37 Whosoeuer receaueth any such a young chylde in my name receaueth me And whosoeuer receaueth me receaueth not me but hym that sent me ☜ 38 ☞ Iohn aunswered him saying Maister we sawe one caste out deuylles in thy name he foloweth not vs and we forbad him because he foloweth vs not 39 But Iesus sayde forbyd hym not For there is no man whiche yf he do a miracle in my name can lyghtly speake euyll of me 40 For he that is not against vs is on our part 41 Whosoeuer shall in my name geue you a cup of colde water to drynke because ye belong to Christe veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall offende one of these litle ones that beleue in me it were better for him if a mylstone were hanged about his necke and he were cast into the sea 43 And yf thy hande offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to enter into lyfe maymed then hauyng two handes to go into hell into fire that neuer shal be quenched 44 Where their worme dyeth not the fire goeth not out 45 And yf thy foote offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to go halt into lyfe then hauyng two feete to be cast into hell into fire that neuer shal be queÌ„ched 46 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out 47 And if thine eye offend thee plucke it out It is better for thee to go into the kyngdome of God with one eye then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire 48 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out ☜ 49 Euery man shal be salted with fire and euery sacrifice shal be seasoned with salt 50 Salt is good But if the salt be vnsauerie with what thyng shall you season it Haue salt in your selues and haue peace among your selues one with an other ¶ The .x. Chapter ¶ 2 Of diuorcement 1â— chyldren are brought to Christe and blessed 1â— A riche man questioneth howe he shoulde inherite eternall lyfe 30 the rewarde of them that forsake all thynges for the Gospel 33 Christe telleth before of his passion 35 the request of the sonnes of Zebedeus 52 blynde Bartimeus receaueth his syght 1 AND when he rose from thence he went into the coastes of Iurie through the region that is beyonde Iordane And the people resorted vnto hym a freshe and as he was wont he taught them agayne 2 And the pharisees came and asked hym Is it lawfull for a man to put away his wyfe temptyng hym 3 And he aunswered and sayde vnto them What did Moyses commaunde you to do 4 And they sayde Moyses suffred to write a booke of diuorcement and to put her away 5 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto theÌ„ For the hardnesse of your heart he wrote this precept vnto you 6 But from the begynnyng of the creation God made them male female 7 And sayde for this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother and byde by his wyfe 8 And they twayne shal be one fleshe So then are they no more twayne but one fleshe 9 Therfore what God hath coupled together let not man seperate 10 And in the house his disciples asked hym agayne of the same matter 11 And he sayth vnto them Whosoeuer putteth away his wyfe maryeth another committeth adulterie agaynst her 12 And yf a woman put away her husbande and be maryed to another she committeth adulterie ☜ 13 And they brought young chyldren to hym that he shoulde touche them And his disciples rebuked those that brought them 14 But when Iesus sawe it he was sore displeased and sayde vnto them Suffer the young children to come vnto me forbyd them not For of such is the kyngdome of God 15 Veryly I say vnto you whosoeuer doth not receaue y e kingdome of God as a young childe he shall not enter therin 16 And when he had taken them vp in his armes he put his handes vpon theÌ„ and blessed them ☜ 17
When his braunche is yet tender and hath brought foorth leaues ye knowe that sommer is neare 29 So ye in lyke maner when ye see these thynges come to passe vnderstand that he is nye euen at the doores 30 Veryly I say vnto you that this generation shall not passe tyll all these thynges be done 31 Heauen and earth shall passe away but my wordes shall not passe away 32 But of that day and tyme knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heauen neither the sonne him selfe saue the father only 33 Take heede watche and pray for ye knowe not when the tyme is 34 As a man which is gone into a straunge countrey and hath left his house and geuen auctoritie to his seruauntes and to euery man his worke and commaunded the porter to watche 35 Watche ye therfore for ye knowe not whē the maister of the house wyl come at euen or at mydnyght whether at the cocke crowyng or in the dawnyng 36 Lest yf he come sodenly he fynde you slepyng 37 And that I say vnto you I say vnto all watche ¶ The .xiiij. Chapterr ¶ 1 The hygh priestes conspire agaynst Christe 3 A woman powreth precious oyntment on Christes head 10 Iudas for money betrayeth Christe 12 the Passouer is prepared and eaten 22 the institution of the Lordes Supper 25 Christes prayers and agonie in Gethsemani 46 the takyng and examinyng of Christe before the hygh priest 67 Peter denieth Christe 72 and weepeth 1 AFter two dayes was the feaste of the Passouer of vnleuened bread And the hye priestes and the scribes sought howe they myght take him by craft and put hym to death 2 But they sayde not in the feast day lest any busines arise among the people 3 And when he was at Bethanie in the house of Simon the leper euen as he sate at meate there came a woman hauyng an alabaster boxe of very precious oyntment called Narde pistike and she brake the boxe and powred it on his head 4 And there were some that had indignation within them selues and sayde what neded this waste of oyntment 5 For it myght haue ben solde for more then three hundred pence and haue ben geuen to the poore And they grudged agaynst her 6 And Iesus sayde let her alone why trouble ye her She hath done a good worke on me 7 For ye haue poore with you alwayes and whensoeuer ye wyll ye may do thē good but me haue ye not alwayes 8 She hath done that she coulde she came aforehande to annoynt my body to the burying 9 Veryly I say vnto you whersoeuer this Gospel shal be preached throughout the whole worlde this also that she hath done shal be rehearsed in remembraunce of her 10 And Iudas Iscariot one of the twelue went away vnto y e hye priestes to betray hym vnto them 11 When they hearde that they were glad and promised that they woulde geue hym money And he sought howe he myght conueniently betray hym 12 And the first day of vnleuened bread when they dyd sacrifice the Passouer his disciples sayde vnto hym Where wylt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eate the Passouer 13 And he sendeth foorth two of his disciples and sayth vnto them Go ye into the citie there shall meete you a man bearing a pitcher of water folowe him 14 And whyther soeuer he goeth in say ye to the good man of the house the maister sayth Where is the ghest chaumber where I shall eate the Pasouer with my disciples 15 And he wyll shewe you a large vpper chaumber paued and prepared there make redy for vs. 16 And his disciples went foorth came into the citie founde as he had sayd vnto them they made redy the Passouer 17 And when it was nowe euen tyde he came with the twelue 18 And as they sate at boord dyd eate Iesus sayde Veryly I say vnto you one of you that eateth with me shall betray me 19 And they began to be sory and to say to hym one by one is it I And another sayde is it I 20 He aunswered and sayde vnto them It is one of the twelue euen he that dyppeth with me in the platter 21 The sonne of man truely goeth as it is written of hym but wo to that man by whom the sonne of man is betrayed Good were it for that man yf he had neuer ben borne 22 And as they dyd eate Iesus toke bread and whē he had blessed he brake it and gaue to them and sayde Take eate this is my body 23 And he toke the cup and when he had geuen thankes he toke it to them and they all dranke of it 24 And he sayde vnto them This is my blood of the newe Testament which is shed for many 25 Veryly I say vnto you I wyll drinke no more of the fruite of the vine vntyll that day that I drinke it newe in the kyngdome of God 26 And when they had praysed God they went out into y e mount of Oliues 27 And Iesus sayth vnto them All ye shal be offended because of me this nyght For it is written I wyll smyte the sheepehearde and the sheepe shal be scattered 28 But after that I am risen agayne I wyll go into Galilee before you 29 Peter sayde vnto hym Although all men be offended yet wyll not I. 30 And Iesus sayth vnto hym Veryly I say vnto thee that this day euen in this night before the cocke crowe twise thou shalt deny me three tymes 31 But he spake more vehemently no yf I shoulde dye with thee I wyll not deny thee Likewise also sayde they all 32 And they came into a place which was named Gethsemani and he sayth to his disciples Sit ye heare whyle I shall pray 33 And he taketh with hym Peter and Iames and Iohn and began to waxe abasshed and to be in an agonie 34 And sayth vnto them My soule is heauie euen vnto the death tarry ye here and watche 35 And he went foorth a litle and fell flat on the grounde and prayed that yf it were possible the houre myght passe from hym 36 And he sayde Abba father all thynges are possible vnto thee take away this cup from me Neuerthelesse not that I wyll but that thou wylt be done 37 And he came founde them slepyng and sayth vnto Peter Simon slepest thou Couldest not thou watche one houre 38 Watche ye and pray lest ye enter into temptation the spirite truely is redy but the fleshe is weake 39 And agayne he went asyde prayed and spake the same wordes 40 And he returned and founde them a slepe agayne For their eyes were heauie neither wist they what to aunswere hym 41 And he came the thirde tyme sayde vnto them slepe hencefoorth and take your ease it is inough The houre is come beholde the sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of sinners
thy name 18 And he said vnto them I sawe Satan as it had ben lyghtnyng fallyng downe from heauen 19 Beholde I geue vnto you power to treade on serpentes and scorpions and ouer all maner power of the enemie nothyng shall hurt you 20 Neuerthelesse in this reioyce not that the spirites are subdued vnto you but rather reioyce because your names are written in heauen 21 That same houre reioyced Iesus in the spirite and sayde I confesse vnto thee father Lorde of heauen earth that thou hast hyd these thynges from the wise and prudent and hast opened them vnto babes Euen so father for so it pleased thee 22 All thynges are geuen me of my father No man knoweth who the sonne is but the father and who the father is but the sonne and he to whom the sonne wyll shewe hym 23 And he turned to his disciples sayde secretely ☞ Happy are the eyes which see the thynges that ye see 24 For I tell you that many prophetes and kynges haue desired to see those thynges whiche ye see haue not seene them and to heare those thinges which ye heare and haue not hearde them 25 And beholde a certaine lawyer stoode vp and tempted him saying Maister what shall I do to inherite eternal lyfe He sayde vnto hym 26 What is written in the lawe howe readest thou 27 And he aunswered and saide Thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule with all thy strength and with al thy mynd◠and thy neyghbour as thy selfe 28 And he sayde vnto hym Thou 〈◊〉 aunswered ryght this do and thou shalt lyue 29 But he wyllyng to iustifie hym selfe said vnto Iesus and who is my neighbour 30 And Iesus aunswered and sayde A certaine man descended from Hierusalem to Hierico and fell among thieues which robbed hym of his rayment and wounded hym and departed leauyng hym halfe dead 31 And it befell that there came downe a certayne priest that same way and whē he sawe hym he passed by on the other syde 32 And likewise a Leuite when he went nye to the place came and loked on him and passed by the other syde 33 But a certayne Samaritane as he iourneyed came vnto hym and when he saw him he had compassion on him 34 And went to hym and bounde vp his woundes and powred in oyle and wine and set hym on his owne beast and brought hym to a common Inne and made prouision for hym 35 And on the morowe when he departed he toke out two pence and gaue them to the hoste and sayde vnto hym take cure of hym and whatsoeuer thou spendest more when I come agayne I wyll recompence thee 36 Which nowe of these three thinkest thou was neyghbour vnto hym that fell among the thieues 37 And he sayde He that shewed mercy on hym Then sayde Iesus vnto hym Go and do thou lykewyse ☜ 38 ☞ Nowe it came to passe that as they went he entred into a certayne towne And a certayne womā named Martha receaued hym into her house 39 And this woman had a sister called Marie whiche also sate at Iesus feete and hearde his worde 40 But Martha was cumbred about much seruing and came to hym saide Lorde doest thou not care that my sister hath lefte me to serue alone Byd her therfore that she helpe me 41 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her Martha Martha thou art carefull and troubled about many thynges 42 Veryly one is needefull Mary hath chosen the good part which shall not be taken away from her ☜ ¶ The .xj. Chapter 2 Christe teacheth his disciples to pray and to continue in prayer 14 he dryueth out a dumbe deuyll 15 and rebuketh the blasphemous pharisees 28 Who are blessed 29 The Iewes aske a signe 37 Christe vnwasshed eateth with the pharisee 39 and reproueth the outwarde shewe of holynesse in the pharisees scribes and hypocrites 1 AND so it was that as he was praying in a certaine place when he ceassed one of his disciples sayde vnto hym Lord teache vs to pray as Iohn also taught his disciples 2 And he said vnto them When ye pray say O our father which art in heauen halowed be thy name thy kyngdome come thy wyll be fulfylled euen in earth also as it is in heauen 3 Our dayly breade geue vs this day 4 And forgeue vs our synnes For euen we forgeue euery man that trespasseth vs. And leade vs not into temptation but delyuer vs from euyll 5 And he sayde vnto them ☞ Whiche of you shall haue a friende and shall go vnto hym at mydnyght and saye vnto hym friende lende me three loaues 6 For a friende of mine is come out of the way to me and I haue nothyng to set before hym 7 And he within aunswere say trouble me not the doore is nowe shut and my children are with me in bedde I can not ryse and geue thee 8 I saye vnto you though he wyll not ryse and geue hym because he is his friende yet because of his importunitie he wyll ryse and geue hym as many as he needeth 9 And I say vnto you aske and it shal be geuen you seke and ye shall fynde knocke and it shal be opened vnto you 10 For euery one that asketh receaueth and he that seketh fyndeth and vnto hym that knocketh shall it be opened 11 If the sonne shall aske breade of any of you that is a father wyll he geue him a stone Or yf he aske fisshe wyll he for fisshe geue hym a serpent 12 Or yf he aske an egge wyll he offer hym a scorpion 1◠If ye then being euyll can geue good gyftes vnto your chyldren howe muche more shall your father of heauen geue the holy spirite to them that desire it of hym ☜ 14 ☞ And he was castyng out a deuyll and the same was dumbe And it came to passe when the deuyll was gone out the dumbe spake the people wondred 15 But some of thē sayde he casteth out deuils through Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuils 16 And other tempted him and required of hym a signe from heauen 17 But he knowyng their thoughtes sayde vnto them Euery kyngdome deuided agaynst it selfe is desolate and a housed deuided agaynst a house falleth 18 If Satan also be deuided against him selfe howe shall his kyngdome endure Because ye saye that I cast out deuils through Beelzebub 19 If I by the helpe of Beelzebub cast out deuils by whose helpe do your chyldren cast them out Therfore shall they be your iudges 20 But yf I with the fynger of God cast our deuyls no doubt the kyngdome of God is come vpon you 21 When a strong man armed kepeth his palace y e thynges that he possesseth are in peace 22 But whē a stronger then he commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym he taketh from him all his harnesse wherin he trusted and deuideth
his goodes 23 He that is not with me is against me and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abrode 24 When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man he walketh through drye places sekyng rest and when he fyndeth none he sayth I wyll returne vnto my house whence I came out 25 And when he commeth he fyndeth it swept and garnisshed 26 Then goeth he and taketh to hym seuen other spirites worse then him selfe and they enter in and dwell there and the ende of that man is worse then the begynnyng 27 And it came to passe that as he spake these thynges a certayne woman of the company lyft vp her voyce saide vnto hym Happy is the wombe that bare thee and the pappes whiche gaue thee sucke 28 But he sayde Yea rather happy are they that heare the worde of God and kepe it ☜ 29 When the people were gathered thicke together he began to saye This is an euyll natiō they seke a signe and there shall no signe be geuen them but the signe of Ionas the prophete 30 For as Ionas was a signe to the Niniuites so shall also the sonne of man be to this nation 31 The Queene of the south shall ryse in iudgement with the men of this nation and condempne them for she came from the vtmost partes of the earth to heare the wisedome of Solomon And beholde a greater then Solomon is here 32 The men of Niuiue shall rise in iudgement with this nation and shall condempne them for they repented at the preachyng of Ionas and beholde a greater then Ionas is here 33 ☞ No man lyghteth a candle putteth it in a priuie place neither vnder a busshell but on a candlesticke that they which come in may see the lyght 34 The lyght of the body is the eye Therefore when thyne eye is single all thy body also shal be full of lyght But if thyne eye be euyll thy body also shal be full of darknesse 35 Take heede therefore that the lyght which is in thee be not darknes 36 If all thy body therfore be cleare hauyng no part darke then shall it all be full of lyght euen as when a candle doth lyght thee with bryghtnes ☜ 37 And as he spake a certaine pharisee besought hym to dyne with hym and Iesus went in sate downe to meate 38 When the pharisee sawe it he marueyled that he had not first wasshed before dynner 39 And the Lorde said vnto him Now do ye pharisees make cleane the outsyde of the cuppe and the platter but the inward part is full of your rauenyng and wickednesse 40 Ye fooles dyd not he that made that whiche is without make that which is within also 41 But rather geue almes of those thynges which are within and beholde all thynges are cleane vnto you 42 But wo vnto you pharisees for ye tithe mint rue and al maner hearbes and passe ouer iudgement and the loue of God These ought ye to haue done and yet not to leaue the other vndone 43 Wo vnto you pharisees for ye loue the vppermost seates in y e synagogues and greetynges in the markettes 44 Wo vnto you scribes and pharisees ye hypocrites for ye are as graues which appeare not and the men that walke ouer them are not ware of them 45 Then aunswered one of the lawyers and sayde vnto him Maister thus saying thou puttest vs to rebuke also 46 And he sayde Wo vnto you also ye lawyers for ye lade mē with burthens greeuous to be borne and ye your selues touche not y e burthens with one of your fyngers 47 Wo vnto you ye buylde the sepulchres of the prophetes and your fathers kylled them 48 Truely ye beare witnesse that ye alowe the deedes of your fathers for they kylled them and ye buylde their sepulchres 49 Therfore saide the wisedome of God I wyl sende them prophetes and apostles and some of them they shall slaye and persecute 50 That the blood of all the prophetes which is shedde from the foundation of the worlde may be required of this generation 51 From the blood of Abel vnto y e blood of Zacharie whiche perished betwene the aulter the temple Veryly I saye vnto you it shal be required of this nation 52 Wo vnto you lawyers for ye haue taken away the keye of knowledge ye entred not in your selues and them that came in ye forbad 53 When he thus spake vnto them the lawyers the pharisees began to vrge hym vehemently and to prouoke hym to speake many thynges 54 Laying wayte for hym and sekyng to catche somethyng out of his mouth wherby they myght accuse hym ⧠The .xij. Chapter 1 The leuen of the pharisees is to be auoyded 5 Who is to be feared 8 To confesse gods name or to denie it 10 Blasphemie agaynst the spirite 11 He comforteth the disciples agaynst affliction 15 and warneth them to beware of couetousnes by the similitude of a ryche man 20 Agaynst care of earthly thynkes 31 To geue our selues to ryghteousnes almes watchyng pacience wysdome and concorde 1 IN y e meane tyme whēther were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people insomuch that they trode one another he began to saye vnto his disciples First of all beware of the leuen of the pharisees which is hypocrisie 2 For there is nothyng couered that shall not be vncouered neither hyd that shall not be knowen 3 Therfore whatsoeuer you haue spoken in darkenesse shal be hearde in the light and that which ye haue spoken in the eare euen in secrete places shal be preached on the toppe of the houses 4 And I say vnto you my friendes be not afrayde of them that kyll the body and after that haue no more that they can do 5 But I wyll forewarne you whō you shall feare Feare hym which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell yea I say vnto you feare hym 6 Are not fyue sparrowes bought for two farthynges and not one of them is forgotten before God 7 Also euē the very heere 's of your head are all numbred Feare not therfore ye are more of value thē many sparrowes 8 Also I say vnto you whosoeuer confesseth me before men hym shall the sonne of man knowledge also before the angels of God 9 But he that denyeth me before men shal be denyed before the angels of God 10 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man it shal be forgeuen hym But vnto hym that blasphemeth the holy ghost it shall not be forgeuen 11 And when they bryng you vnto the synagogues and vnto the rulers and officers take ye no thought how or what thyng ye shall aunswere or what ye shall speake 12 For the holy ghost shall teache you in the same houre what ye ought to say 13 ☞ One of the companie sayde vnto hym Maister speake to my brother that
rested the Sabboth daye accordyng to the commaundement ¶ The .xxiiij. Chapter ¶ 1 The women come to the sepulchre ◠they shewe to the Apostles that which the Angels tolde them 13 Christe appeared to the two disciples that went to Emaus and interpreteth the Scriptures 36 He appeareth to the Apostles and reproueth their incredulitie 49 He promiseth the holy ghost 47 He geueth them their charge 61 He ascendeth into heauen 1 BVt vpon the first day of the Sabbothes very early in the mornyng they came vnto the sepulchre brought y e sweete odours which they had prepared and other women with them 2 And they founde the stone rolled away from the sepulchre 3 And they went in but founde not the body of the Lorde Iesu 4 And it came to passe as they were amased therat Beholde two men stoode by them in shinyng garmentes 5 And as they were afrayde bowed downe their faces to the earth they said vnto them Why seeke ye the lyuyng among the dead 6 He is not here but is risen Remember howe he spake vnto you when he was yet in Galilee 7 Saying that the sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of sinfull men and be crucified and the thirde day ryse agayne 8 And they remembred his wordes 9 And returned from the sepulchre and tolde all these thinges vnto those eleuen and to all the remnaunt 10 It was Marie Magdalene and Ioanna and Marie Iacobi and other that were with them which tolde these thynges vnto the Apostles 11 And their wordes seemed vnto them fayned thynges neither beleued they them 12 Then arose Peter and ran vnto the sepulchre and loked in and sawe the linnen clothes layde by them selues and departed wonderyng in hym selfe at that which was come to passe ☜ 13 ☞ And beholde two of them went that same day to a towne called Emaus which was from Hierusalem about threescore furlonges 14 And they talked together of all these thynges that were done 15 And it came to passe that whyle they communed together reasoned Iesus hym selfe drewe neare and went with them 16 But their eyes were holden that they shoulde not knowe hym 17 And he sayde vnto them What maner of communications are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke and are sad 18 And the one of them whose name was Cleophas aunswered and saide to hym Art thou only a straunger in Hierusalem hast not knowen the thinges which are come to passe there in these dayes 19 He sayde vnto them what thynges And they sayde vnto hym of Iesus of Nazareth which was a prophete myghtie in deede worde before God and all the people 20 And howe the hye priestes and our rulers delyuered hym to be condemned to death and haue crucified hym 21 But we trusted that it had ben he which shoulde haue redeemed Israel And as touchyng all these thynges to day is euen the thirde day that they were done 22 Yea and certayne women also of our company made vs astonyed which came early vnto the sepulchre 23 And founde not his body and came saying that they had seene a vision of Angels which sayde that he was aliue 24 And certayne of them which were with vs went to the sepulchre founde it euen so as the women had sayde but hym they sawe not 25 And he sayde vnto them O fooles and slowe of heart to beleue all that the prophetes haue spoken 26 Ought not Christe to haue suffered these thynges to enter into his glory 27 And he began at Moyses and all the prophetes and interpreted vnto them in all Scriptures which were written of hym 28 And they drewe nye vnto the towne which they went vnto And he made as though he woulde haue gone further 29 And they constrayned hym saying abyde with vs for it drawe in towarde nyght and the day is farie passed And he went in to tary with them 3◠And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them he toke bread and blessed it and brake gaue to them 31 And their eyes were opened and they knewe him and he vanished out of their syght 32 And they sayde betwene them selues Dyd not our heartes burne within vs whyle he talked with vs by the way and opened to vs the scriptures 33 And they rose vp the same houre and returned agayne to Hierusalem and founde the eleuen gathered together and them that were with them 34 Saying the Lorde is risen in deede and hath appeared to Simon 35 And they tolde what thynges were done in the way and howe they knewe hym in breakyng of bread ☜ 36 And as they thus spake Iesus hym selfe stoode in the middes of them and sayth vnto them peace be vnto you 37 But they were abasshed and afraide supposed that they had seene a spirite 38 And he sayde vnto them Why are ye troubled and why do thoughtes aryse in your heartes 39 Beholde my handes and my feete that it is euen I my selfe Handle me and see for a spirite hath not fleshe and bones as ye see me haue 40 And when he had thus spoken he shewed them his handes and his feete 41 And whyle they yet beleued not for ioy and wondred he sayde vnto them ▪ Haue ye here any meate 42 And they offered hym a peece of a broyled fisshe and of an hony combe 43 And he toke it and dyd eate before them 44 And he sayde vnto them These are the wordes which I spake vnto you whyle I was yet with you that all must needes be fulfylled which were written of me in the lawe of Moyses in the prophetes and in the psalmes 45 Then opened he their wittes that they might vnderstand the scriptures 46 And sayde vnto them Thus is it written and thus it behoued Christe to suffer and to ryse agayne from death the thirde day 47 And that repentaunce and remission of sinnes shoulde be preached in his name among all nations ☜ and must begyn at Hierusalem 48 And ye are witnesses of these thinges 49 ☞ And beholde I wyll sende the promise of my father vpon you But tary ye in the citie of Hierusalem vntyll ye be endued with power from an hye 50 And he led them out into Bethanie and lyft vp his handes blessed them 51 And it came to passe as he blessed them he departed from them and was caryed vp into heauen 52 And they worshypped hym and returned to Hierusalem with great ioy 53 And were continually in the temple praysyng and laudyng God Amen ☜ ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Luke ¶ The Gospell by Saint Iohn ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 1 The diuinitie humanitie and office of Christe 15 The testimonie of Iohn 39 The callyng of Andrewe Peter Philip and Nathaniel 1 IN the begynnyng was the worde the worde was with God and that worde was God 2 The same was in the begynnyng
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wyne and knewe not whence it was but the ministers which drewe the water knewe the gouernour of the feast calleth the brydegrome 10 And sayth vnto hym Euery man at the begynnyng doth set foorth good wine and when men haue well dronke then that which is worse But thou hast kept the good wyne vntyll nowe 11 This begynnyng of miracles dyd Iesus in Cana of Galilee and shewed his glory his disciples beleued on hym ☜ 12 After this he went downe to Capernaum he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples and there continued not many dayes 13 ☞ And the Iewes Passouer was at hande Iesus went vp to Hierusalem 14 And founde sittyng in the temple those that solde oxen and sheepe and doues and chaungers of money 15 And when he had made as it were a scourge of small cordes he droue them all out of the temple with the sheepe oxen and powred out the chaungers money and ouerthrewe the tables 16 And saide vnto them that solde doues Haue these thinges hence and make not my fathers house an house of marchaundize 17 And his disciples remembred that it was written The zeale of thine house hath euen eaten me 18 Then aunswered the Iewes sayde vnto hym What token shewest thou vnto vs seeyng that thou doest these thynges 19 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto them Destroy this temple in three dayes I wyll reare it vp 20 Then sayde the Iewes fourtie and sixe yeres was this temple a buildyng and wilt thou reare it vp in three dayes 21 But he spake of the temple of his body 22 Assoone therfore as he was rysen from death agayne his disciples remembred that he thus had sayde And they beleued the scripture the wordes which Iesus had sayde 23 When he was in Hierusalem at the Passouer in the feast day many beleued on his name when they sawe his miracles which he dyd 24 But Iesus dyd not commit hym selfe vnto them because he knewe all men 25 And neded not that any shoulde testifie of man For he knewe what was in man ☜ ¶ The .iij. Chapter ¶ Christe teacheth Nicodemus 15 Of fayth 16 The loue of God towarde the worlde â—â— Condemnation 25 Iohn baptizeth 27 Iohn teacheth his disciples 1 THere was a man of the pharisees named Nicodemus a ruler of the Iewes 2 The same came to Iesus by night said vnto him Rabbi we knowe that thou art a teacher come from God for no man coulde do these miracles that thou doest except God were with him 3 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Veryly veryly I say vnto thee except a man be borne agayne he can not see the kyngdome of God 4 Nicodemus sayth vnto hym Howe can a man be borne when he is olde can he enter into his mothers wombe and be borne agayne 5 Iesus aunswered Veryly veryly I say vnto thee except a man be borne of water and of the spirite he can not enter into the kyngdome of God 6 That which is borne of the fleshe is fleshe and that which is borne of the spirite is spirite 7 Maruayle not thou that I sayde to thee ye must be borne agayne 8 The wynde bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sounde therof but canst not tell whence it commeth and whither it goeth So is euery one that is borne of the spirite 9 Nicodemus aunswered and sayde vnto hym howe can these thynges be 10 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Art thou a maister in Israel and knowest not these thynges 11 Veryly veryly I say vnto thee we speake that we do knowe testifie that we haue seene and ye receaue not our witnesse 12 If I haue tolde you earthly thynges and ye beleue not howe shall ye beleue yf I tell you of heauenly thynges 13 * And no man ascendeth vp to heauen but he that came downe from heauen euen the sonne of man which is in heauen 14 * And as Moyses lyft vp the serpent in the wyldernesse euen so must the sonne of man be lyft vp 15 That whosoeuer beleueth in hym perishe not but haue eternall lyfe ☜ 16 ☞ * For God so loued the worlde that he gaue his only begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleueth in hym shoulde not perishe but haue euerlastyng lyfe 17 For God sent not his sonne into the worlde to condempne the worlde but that the worlde through hym myght be saued He that beleueth on hym is not condempned 18 But he that beleueth not is condempned alredy because he hath not beleued in the name of the only begotteÌ„ sonne of God 19 And this is the condempnation that lyght is come into the worlde and men loued darknesse rather then lyght because their deedes were euyll 20 For euery one that euyll doeth hateth the lyght neither commeth to the light lest his deedes shoulde be reproued 21 But he that doeth trueth coÌ„meth to the lyght y t his deedes may be knowen howe that they are wrought in God ☜ 22 After these thynges came Iesus and his disciples into the lande of Iurie and there he taryed with theÌ„ * baptized 23 And Iohn also baptized in Enon besides Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For Iohn was not yet cast into prison 25 ☞ And there arose a question betwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifiyng 26 And they came vnto Iohn and sayde vnto hym Rabbi he that was with thee beyonde Iordane to whom thou barest witnesse beholde the same baptizeth and all men come to hym 27 Iohn aunswered and sayde A man can receaue nothyng except it be geuen hym from heauen 28 Ye your selues are witnesses howe that I sayde I am not Christe but am sent before hym 29 He that hath y e bride is the bridegrome But the friende of the brydegrome which standeth heareth him reioyceth greatly because of y e brydegromes voyce This my ioy therfore is fulfylled 30 He must increace but I must decreace 31 He that commeth from an hye is aboue all He that is of the earth is earthlye and speaketh of the earth He that commeth from heauen is aboue all 32 And what he hath seene and hearde that he testifieth and no man receaueth his testimonie 33 He that hath receaued his testimonie hath set to his seale that God is true 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the wordes of God For God geueth not the spirite by measure vnto hym 35 The father loueth the sonne and hath geuen all thynges into his hande 36 He that beleueth on the sonne hath euerlastyng lyfe He that beleueth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abydeth on hym ☜ ⧠The .iiij. Chapter ¶ 7 Christe weryed asketh water of the woman of Samaria 10 The liuely water 24 He teacheth true worshippe 26
He confesseth hym selfe to be Messias 29 The woman sheweth the citizens that Christe is come 32 Christes meate 39 The Samaritanes beleue Christe 45 Christe is receaued of the Galileans 50 He healeth y e rulers sonne 1 ASsoone as the Lord knew how the pharisees had heard that Iesus made and baptized mo disciples then Iohn 2 Though that Iesus hym selfe baptized not but his disciples 3 He left Iurie and departed agayne into Galilee 4 For it was so that he must needes go through Samaria 5 Then came he to a citie of Samaria which is called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gaue to his sonne Ioseph 6 And there was Iacobs well Iesus then beyng wery of his iourney sate thus on the well And it was about the sixt houre 7 And there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water Iesus sayth vnto her geue me drynke 8 For his disciples were gone away vnto the towne to bye meate 9 Then sayth the woman of Samaria vnto hym Howe is it that thou beyng a Iewe askest drynke of me which am a Samaritane For the Iewes meddle not with the Samaritanes 10 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her yf thou knewest the gyft of God who it is that sayeth to thee geue me drynke thou wouldest haue asked of hym and he woulde haue geuen thee water of lyfe 11 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr thou hast nothyng to drawe with and the well is deepe from whence then hast thou that water of lyfe 12 Art thou greater then our father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he hym selfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his cattell 13 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her Whosoeuer drynketh of this water shal thyrst agayne 14 But whosoeuer drynketh of the water that I shall geue hym shall neuer be more a thyrst but the water that I shall geue him shal be in him a well of water spryngyng vp into euerlastyng lyfe 15 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr geue me of that water that I thyrst not neither come hyther to drawe 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Go call thy husbande and come hyther 17 The woman aunswered and sayde vnto hym I haue no husbande Iesus sayde vnto her Thou hast well sayde I haue no husbande 18 For thou hast had fyue husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husbande In that saydest thou truely 19 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr I perceaue that thou art a prophete 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountayne and ye say that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe 21 Iesus sayth vnto her woman beleue me the houre commeth when ye shall neither in this mountayne nor yet at Hierusalem worshippe the father 22 Ye worshippe ye wote not what We knowe what we worshippe For saluation commeth of the Iewes 23 But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in spirite and in the trueth For such the father also requireth to worshippe hym 24 God is a spirite and they that worshippe hym ▪ must worshippe hym in spirite and in the trueth 25 The woman sayth vnto hym I wote that Messias shal come which is called Christe When he is come he wyll tell vs all thynges 26 Iesus sayth vnto her I that speake vnto thee am he 27 And immediatly came his disciples and marueyled that he talked with the woman Yet no man saide what seekest thou or why talkest thou with her 28 The woman then left her water pot and went her way into the citie sayth to the men 29 Come see a man which tolde me all thynges that euer I dyd Is not he Christe 30 Then they went out of the citie and came vnto hym 31 In the meane whyle his disciples prayed hym saying Maister eate 32 He sayde vnto them I haue meate to eate that ye wote not of 33 Therfore sayde the disciples among them selues Hath any man brought hym ought to eate 34 Iesus sayth vnto them my meate is to do the wyll of hym that sent me and to finishe his worke 35 Say not ye there are yet foure monethes and then commeth haruest Beholde I say vnto you lyft vp your eyes and loke on the regions for they are whyte alredy vnto haruest 36 And he that reapeth receaueth wages and gathereth fruite vnto lyfe eternall that both he that soweth he that reapeth myght reioyce together 37 And herein is the saying true that one soweth and another reapeth 38 I sent you to reape that wheron ye bestowed no labour Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours 39 Many of the Samaritanes of that citie beleued on hym for the saying of the woman which testified that he tolde her all that euer she dyd 40 So when the Samaritanes were come vnto hym they besought hym that he would tary with them And he abode there two dayes 41 And many mo beleued because of his owne worde 42 And sayde vnto the woman Nowe we beleue not because of thy saying for we haue heard him our selues know that this is euen Christe the sauiour of the worlde ☜ 43 After two dayes he departed thence and went away into Galilee 44 For Iesus hym selfe testified that a prophete hath none honour in his owne countrey 45 Then assoone as he was come into Galilee the Galileans receaued hym when they had seene all the thynges that he dyd at Hierusalem at the day of the feast For they went also vnto the feast day 46 So Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galilee where he turned the water into wyne ☞ And there was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum 47 Assoone as the same hearde that Iesus was come out of Iurie into Galilee he went vnto hym and besought hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne For he was euen at the poynt of death 48 Then sayde Iesus vnto hym except ye see signes and wonders ye wyll not beleue 49 The ruler sayth vnto hym Syr come downe or euer that my sonne dye 50 Iesus sayth vnto hym Go thy way thy sonne lyueth The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym and he went his way 51 And as he was nowe goyng downe the seruauntes met hym and tolde him saying thy sonne lyueth 52 Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende And they sayde vnto hym Yesterday at the seuenth houre the feuer left hym 53 So the father knewe that it was the same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym thy sonne lyueth And he beleued and all his householde ☜ 54 This is agayne the seconde miracle that Iesus dyd when he was come out of Iurie into Galilee ¶ The .v. Chapter 5 Christe healed on the Sabboth the man that was sicke thirtie and eyght yeres 10 the pharisees accuse hym 1◠Christe aunswereth for hym selfe reproueth them 32 shewyng by the testimonie of his father 33 of Iohn
that eateth of this bread shall lyue euer ☜ 59 These thynges sayde he in the synagogue as he taught in Capernaum 60 Many therfore of his disciples when they had hearde this saide This is an harde saying who can abyde the hearyng of it 61 Iesus knewe in hym selfe that his disciples murmured at it and he sayde vnto them doth this offende you 62 What and yf ye shall see the sonne of man ascende vp thyther where he was before 63 It is the spirite that quickeneth the fleshe profiteth nothyng The wordes that I speake vnto you are spirite and lyfe 64 But there are some of you that beleue not For Iesus knewe from the begynning which they were that beleued not and who shoulde betray hym 65 And he sayde Therfore saide I vnto you that no man can come vnto me except it were geuē vnto him of my father 66 From that time many of his disciples wēt backe walked no more with him 67 Then sayde Iesus vnto the twelue Wyll ye also go away 68 Then Simon Peter aunswered him Lorde to whō shall we go Thou hast the wordes of eternall lyfe 69 And we beleue and are sure that thou art Christe the sonne of y e lyuyng God 70 Iesus aunswereth them Haue not I chosen you twelue and one of you is a deuyll 71 He spake of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon For he it was that shoulde betray hym beyng one of the twelue ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1 Iesus fled the murmuryng Iewes 5 Christes kynsemen beleued not in hym 7 Why the worlde hateth Christe 12 Diuers opinions of Christe 14 Christ teacheth geuing all to his father 20 The blasphemie of the Iewes 23 Of the Sabboth worke 31 Manie of the people beleue on hym 32 The pharisees priestes sende to take hym 39 The holye ghost 4 Discention among the people for Christ 47 The pharisees chyde with the seruaūtes because they haue not brought hym 52 They chyde with Nicodemus 1 AFter these thynges Iesus went about in Galilee For he would no◠go about in Iurie because that the Iewes sought to kyll hym 2 The Iewes feaste of tabernacles was at hande 3 His brethren therfore sayde vnto him Get thee hence and go into Iurie that thy disciples also may see thy workes that thou doest 4 For there is no man that doeth any thyng in secrete and he hym selfe seketh to be knowen openly Yf thou do suche thynges shewe thy selfe to the worlde 5 For his brethren beleued not in hym 6 Then Iesus sayde vnto them My tyme is not yet come but your tyme is alway redy 7 The worlde can not hate you but me it hateth because I testifie of it that the workes therof are euyll 8 Go ye vp vnto this feast I wyll not go vp yet vnto this feast for my tyme is not yet full come 9 When he had saide these wordes vnto them he abode styll in Galilee 10 But assoone as his brethrē were gone vp then went he also vp vnto the feaste not openly but as it were priuilie 11 Then sought hym the Iewes at the feaste and sayde where is he 12 And much murmuryng of hym was there among the people For some said he is good other sayde nay but he deceaueth the people 13 Howebeit no man spake openlye of hym for feare of the Iewes ☜ 14 ☞ Nowe when halfe of the feast was done Iesus went vp into the temple and taught 15 And the Iewes marueyled saying howe knoweth he the scriptures seyng that he neuer learned 16 Iesus aunswered them sayde My doctrine is not myne but his y t sent me 17 Yf any man wyll do his wyll he shall knowe of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe 18 He that speaketh of hym selfe seketh his owne praise But he that seketh his praise that sent hym the same is true no vnryghteousnes is in hym 19 Dyd not Moyses geue you a lawe yet none of you kepeth the lawe Why go ye about to kyll me 20 The people aunswered and sayde Thou hast the deuyll who goeth about to kyll thee 21 Iesus aunswered said vnto thē I haue done one worke ye al marueyle 22 Moyses therefore gaue vnto you the circumcisiō not because it is of Moyses but of the fathers And yet ye on the Sabboth day circumcise a man 23 Yf a man on the Sabboth day receaue circumcision without breakyng of the lawe of Moyses disdayne ye at me because I haue made a man euerywhyt whole on the Sabboth day 24 Iudge not after the vtter appearaunce but iudge with a ryghteous iudgement 25 Thē sayde some of them of Hierusalē Is not this he whom they go about to kyll 26 But loe he speaketh boldly they saye nothyng to hym Do the rulers knowe in deede that this is very Christ 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is but when Christe cōmeth no man knoweth whence he is 28 Then cryed Iesus in the temple as he taught saying Ye both knowe me and whence I am ye knowe And I am not come of my selfe but he that sēt me is true whom ye knowe not 29 But I knowe him for I am of him and he hath sent me 30 Then they sought to take hym but no man layde handes on hym because his houre was not yet come 31 Many of the people beleued on hym and saide When Christe commeth wyl he do mo miracles then these that this man hath done 32 The pharisees hearde that the people murmured such thinges concerning hym ☞ And the pharisees and the hye priestes sent seruauntes to take hym 33 Then sayde Iesus vnto them yet am I a litle whyle with you and then go I vnto hym that sent me 34 Ye shall seke me shall not fynde me where I am thither can ye not come 35 Then sayde the Iewes among them selues Whyther wyll he go that we shall not fynde hym Wyll he go vnto the dispearsed among the Gretians teache the gentiles 36 What maner of saying is this that he sayde ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me and where I am thyther can ye not come 37 In the last day that great day of the feast Iesus stoode and cryed saying Yf any man thirste let him come vnto me and drynke 38 He that beleueth on me as saith the scripture out of his belly shall flowe ryuers of water of lyfe 39 But this spake he of the spirite which they y t beleue o◠hym should receaue 〈◊〉 For the holy ghost was not yet there because Iesus was not yet glorified 40 ☞ Many of the people therfore when they hearde this saying sayde Of a trueth this is the prophete 41 But other sayde this is Christe But some saide shall Christe come out of Galilee 42 Sayth not the scripture that Christe shall come of the seede of Dauid and out of
hereafter 8 Peter sayth vnto hym Thou shalt neuer wasshe my feete Iesus aunswered hym If I wasshe thee not thou hast no part with me 9 Simon Peter sayth vnto him Lorde not my feete only but also the handes and the head 10 Iesus sayth to hym He that is wasshed nedeth not saue to washe his feete but is cleane euery whit And ye are cleane but not all 11 For he knewe who it was that should betray hym Therfore sayde he ye are not all cleane 12 So after he had wasshed their feete and receaued his clothes and was set downe agayne he sayde vnto them Wote ye what I haue done to you 13 Ye call me Maister and Lorde and ye say well for so am I. 14 If I then your Lorde and Maister haue wasshed your feete ye also ought to wasshe one anothers feete 15 For I haue geuen you an ensample that ye shoulde do as I haue done to you ☜ 16 Veryly veryly I say vnto you The seruaunt is not greater thē his maister neither the messenger greater then he that sent hym 17 Yf ye knowe these thynges happy are ye yf ye do them 18 I speake not of you all I knowe whom I haue chosen But that the scripture may be fulfylled He that eateth bread with me hath lyft vp his heele agaynst me 19 Nowe tell I you before it come that when it is come to passe ye myght beleue that I am he 20 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that receaueth whomsoeuer I sende receaueth me And he that receaueth me receaueth hym that sent me 21 When Iesus had thus sayde he was troubled in spirite and testified saide Veryly veryly I say vnto you that one of you shall betray me 22 Then the disciples loked one on another doubtyng of whom he spake 23 There was one of Iesus disciples leanyng on Iesus bosome euen he whom Iesus loued 24 To hym beckened Simon Peter therfore that he shoulde aske who it was of whom he spake 25 He then when he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto hym Lorde who is it 26 Iesus aunswered He it is to whom I geue a sop when I haue dipped it And he wet the sop and gaue it to Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne 27 And after the sop Satan entred into hym Then sayde Iesus vnto hym That thou doest do quickly 28 That wiste no man at the table for what intent he spake vnto hym 29 Some of thē thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayde vnto hym bye those thynges that we haue neede of agaynst the feast or that he shoulde geue somethyng to y e poore 30 Assoone then as he had receaued the sop he went immediatly out and it was nyght 31 Therfore when he was gone out Iesus sayd Nowe is the sonne of man glorified And God is glorified in hym 32 Yf God be glorified in hym God shall also glorifie hym in hym selfe and shall strayghtway glorifie hym 33 ☞ Litle children yet a litle whyle am I with you Ye shall seeke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I go thither can ye not come Also to you say I nowe 34 A newe commaundement geue I vnto you that ye loue together as I haue loued you that euen so ye loue one another 35 By this shall all men knowe that ye are my disciples yf ye haue loue one to another 36 Simon Peter saide vnto him Lorde whither goest thou Iesus aunswered hym Whither I go thou canst not folowe me nowe but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes ☜ 37 Peter sayde vnto hym Lorde why can not I folowe thee nowe I wyll ieoparde my lyfe for thy sake 38 Iesus aunswered hym Wylt thou ieoparde thy lyfe for my sake Veryly veryly I saye vnto thee the Cocke shall not crowe tyll thou haue denyed me thryse ¶ The .xiiij. Chapter 〈◊〉 armeth his disciples with consolation agaynst trouble Christes diuinitie 6 Christe the way the trueth and the lyfe 9 Christe and the father one 13 To aske of God in the name of Christe 26 He promiseth the spirite to comfort them of loue and keping Christes commaundement the spirite is our teacher 27 He promiseth his peace 1 ANd he sayde vnto his disciples Let not your hearte be troubled Ye beleue in god beleue also in me 2 In my fathers house are many dwellyng places If it were not so I woulde haue tolde you I go to prepare a place for you 3 And yf I go to prepare a place for you I wyll come agayne and receaue you euen vnto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also 4 And whither I go ye knowe and the way ye knowe 5 Thomas sayth vnto hym Lorde we knowe not whither thou goest And howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye 6 Iesus sayth vnto hym I am the way and the trueth and the lyfe No man cōmeth vnto the father but by me 7 If ye had knowen me ye had knowen my father also And nowe ye knowe hym and haue seene hym 8 Philip sayth vnto hym Lorde shewe vs the father and it suffiseth vs. 9 Iesus sayth vnto hym Haue I ben so long tyme with you yet hast thou not knowen me Philip he that hath seene me hath seene the father And howe sayest thou then shewe vs the father 10 Beleuest thou not that I am in the father the father in me The wordes that I speake vnto you I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me is he that doth the workes 11 Beleue me that I am in the father and the father in me Or els beleue me for the workes sake 12 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that beleueth on me the workes that I do the same shal he do also and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto the father 13 And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name that wyll I do that the father may be glorified in the sonne 14 If ye shall aske any thing in my name I wyll do it ☜ 15 ☞ If ye loue me kepe my commaundementes 16 And I wyll pray the father and he shall geue you another comforter that he may byde with you for euer 17 Euen the spirite of trueth whom the worlde can not receaue because the worlde seeth hym not neither knoweth hym But ye knowe hym For he dwelleth with you and shal be in you 18 I wyll not leaue you comfortlesse but wyll come to you 19 Yet a litle whyle and the worlde shall see me no more but ye shall see me because I lyue and ye shall lyue also 20 That day shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me I in you 21 He that hath my commaundementes and kepeth them the same is he that loueth me And he that loueth me shal be loued of my father and I wyll loue him and wyll shew myne owne selfe
nowe 13 Howebeit when he is come whiche is the spirite of trueth he wyl leade you into all trueth He shall not speake of himselfe but whatsoeuer he shal heare that shall he speake and he wyll shewe you thynges to come 14 He shall glorifie me For he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you 15 All thynges that the father hath are mine Therfore sayde I vnto you that he shall take of mine shew vnto you 16 ☞ After a whyle and ye shall not see me and agayne after a whyle ye shall see me for I go to the father 17 Then sayde some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he saith vnto vs after a whyle ye shâ—l not see me and againe after a whyle ye shal see me and that I go to the father 18 They sayde therefore What is this that he saith after a whyle we can not tell what he saith 19 Iesus perceaued that they would aske hym and sayde vnto them Do ye enquire among your selues of that I said after a whyle and ye shall not see me againe after a while ye shall see me 20 Veryly veryly I say vnto you ye shall wepe and lament the worlde shall reioyce ye shall sorowe but your sorowe shal be turned to ioy 21 A woman when she trauayleth hath sorowe because her houre is come but assoone as she is deliuered of the childe she remembreth no more the anguishe for ioy that a man is borne into y e world 22 And ye nowe therefore haue sorowe but I wyll see you agayne and your heartes shall reioyce and your ioy shall no man take from you ☜ 23 And in that day shall ye aske me no question ☞ Veryly veryly I say vnto you * whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyll geue it you 24 Hytherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name Aske ye shall receaue that your ioy may be full 25 These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes The tyme wyl come when I shall no more speake vnto you by * prouerbes but I shall shewe you playnely of my father 26 At that day shall ye aske in my name And I say not vnto you that I wyll pray vnto my father for you 27 For the father hym selfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came out from God 28 I went out from the father and came into the worlde Agayne I leaue the worlde and go to the father 29 His disciples sayde vnto hym Lo nowe talkest thou plainely and speakest no prouerbe 30 Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thynges nedest not that any man shoulde aske thee any question Therfore beleue we that thou camest from God ☜ 31 Iesus aunswered them Do ye nowe beleue 32 Beholde the houre draweth nye and is alredy come that ye shal be scattered euery man to his owne and shall leaue me alone And yet am I not alone For the father is with me 33 These wordes haue I spoken vnto you that in me ye myght haue peace For in the worlde shall ye haue tribulation but be of good cheare I haue ouercome the worlde ¶ The .xvij. Chapter 1 Christe prayeth to his father that their glory myght be made manifest 9 he prayeth for his Apostles 12 Iudas lost 14 The Apostles hated of the worlde 20 Christ prayeth for all those that receaue the trueth 1 THese wordes spake Iesus and lift vp his eyes to heauen and sayde Father the houre is come glorifie thy sonne that thy sonne also may glorifie thee 2 As thou hast geuen hym power ouer all fleshe that he shoulde geue eternall life to as many as thou hast geuen him 3 This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe thee the only true God Iesus Christe whom thou hast sent 4 I haue glorified thee on the earth I haue finished y e worke which thou gauest me to do 5 And nowe glorifie thou me O father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee yer the worlde was 6 I haue declared thy name vnto y e men which thou gauest me out of y e world Thyne they were and thou gauest theÌ„ me and they haue kepte thy worde 7 Nowe they haue knowen y t al thinges whatsoeuer y u hast geuen me are of thee 8 For I haue geuen vnto them y e wordes which thou gauest me and they haue receaued them and haue knoweÌ„ surely that I came out from thee they haue beleued that thou dyddest sende me 9 I pray for them I pray not for * the worlde but for them * which thou hast geuen me for they are thyne 10 And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in them 11 And nowe am I not in the worlde and they are in the worlde and I come to thee ☜ ☞ Holy father kepe through thine owne name theÌ„ which thou hast geuen me that they may also be one as we are 12 Whyle I was with them in y e worlde I kept them in thy name Those that thou gauest me haue I kept and none of them is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfylled 13 Nowe come I to thee and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght haue my ioy fulfylled in themseues 14 I haue geuen them thy worde and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde euen as I also am not of the worlde 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the worlde but that thou kepe them from euyll 16 They are not of the worlde as I also am not of the worlde 17 Sanctifie them through thy trueth Thy worde is the trueth 18 As thou diddest sende me into y e world eueÌ„ so haue I also sent theÌ„ into y e world 19 And for their sakes sanctifie I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified through the trueth 20 Neuerthelesse I pray not for them alone but for theÌ„ also which shall beleue on me through their preachyng 21 That they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee and that they also may be one in vs that y e world may beleue that thou hast sent me 22 And the glorie which thou gauest me I haue geuen them that they may be one as we also are one 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfecte in one and that the worlde may knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loued them as thou hast loued me 24 Father I wyll that they which thou hast geuen me be with me where I am that they may see my glorie which thou hast geuen me For thou louedst me before the foundation of the world 25 O ryghteous father the worlde also hath not knowen thee But I haue knowen thee and these haue knowen
should glorifie God And whē he had spoken this he sayth vnto hym folowe me ☞ 20 Peter turned about and sawe the disciple whom Iesus loued folowyng which also leaned on his brest at supper and sayde Lorde which is he that betrayeth thee 21 When Peter therfore sawe hym he sayth to Iesus Lorde what shal he do 22 Iesus sayth vnto hym If I wyll haue hym to tary tyll I come what is that to thee folowe thou me 23 Then went this saying abrode among the brethren that that disciple shoulde not dye Yet Iesus sayde not to hym he shall not dye but yf I wyll that he tary tyll I come what is that to thee 24 The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thynges and wrote these thynges And we knowe that his testimonie is true ☜ 25 There are also many other thynges whiche Iesus dyd the which yf they shoulde be written euery one I suppose the world could not conteine the bookes that shoulde be written ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Iohn ⧠The Actes of the Apostles ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 7 The wordes of Christe and his Angels to the Apostles 9 His assention 14 Wherin the Apostles are occupyed tyll the holy ghost be sent 26 And of the election of Matthias 1 IN y e former treatise O Theophilus we haue spokē of all that Iesus began to do and teache 2 Vntyll the day in which he was takē vp after that he through the holy ghost had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles whom he had chosen 3 To whom also he shewed hym selfe alyue after his passion and that by manye tokens appearyng vnto them fourtie dayes and speaking of the kingdome of God 4 And gatheryng them together commaunded them that they shoulde not depart from Hierusalem but wayte for the promise of the father wherof saith he ye haue hearde of me 5 For Iohn truely baptized with water but ye shal be baptized with the holy ghost after these fewe dayes 6 When they therfore were come together they asked of hym saying Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome to Israel 7 And he sayde vnto them It is not for you to knowe the tymes or the seasons which the father hath put in his owne power 8 But ye shall receaue power after that the holy ghost is come vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me both in Hierusalem and in al Iurie in Samarie and euen vnto the worldes ende 9 And when he had spoken these thynges whyle they behelde he was taken vp an hye and a cloude receaued hym vp out of their syght 10 And while they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauē as he went beholde two men stoode by them in whyte apparell 11 Which also sayde Ye men of Galilee why stande ye gasyng vp into heauen This same Iesus which is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym go into heauen ☜ 12 Then returned they vnto Hierusalem from the mount that is called Oliuete which is from Hierusalem a Sabboth dayes iourney 13 And when they were come in they went vp into a parlour where abode both Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrewe Philip and Thomas Barthelmewe and Matthewe Iames the sonne of Alpheus Simō Zelotes and Iudas the brother of Iames. 14 These all continued with one accorde in prayer and supplication with the women and Marie the mother of Iesus and with his brethren 15 ☞ And in those dayes Peter stoode vp in the middes of the disciples and said The number of names together were about an hundred and twentie 16 Ye men and brethren this scripture must needes haue ben fulfylled which the holy ghost by the mouth of Dauid spake before of Iudas which was guide to them that toke Iesus 17 For he was numbred with vs had obteyned felowship in this ministerie 18 And the same hath nowe purchased a fielde with the rewarde of iniquitie And when he was * hanged he burst a sunder in the middes all his bowels gusshed out 19 And it is knowen vnto all the dwellers at Hierusalem in so much that the same fielde is called in their mother tongue Aceldema that is to saye the blood fielde 20 For it is written in y e booke of psalmes Let his habitation be desert and no man be dwellyng therein And his bishopricke let another take 21 Wherfore of these men which haue companyed with vs all the tyme that the Lorde Iesus went in and out among vs 22 Begynnyng from the baptisme of Iohn vnto that same day that he was takē vp from vs must one be ordeyned to be a witnesse with vs of his resurrection 23 And they appoynted two Ioseph which is called Barsabas whose sirname was Iustus and Matthias 24 And they prayed saying Thou Lord which knowest the heartes of all men shewe whether of these two thou haste chosen 25 That he may take the rowme of this ministerie and Apostleship from which Iudas by transgression fell that he myght go to his owne place 26 And they gaue foorth their lottes the lot fell vpon Matthias and he was counted with the eleuen Apostles ☜ ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 The holy ghost came vpon the Apostles in visible signes 6 The hearers were astonyed 14 Peter preacheth stoppeth their mouthes 41 He baptizeth a great number 42 The godlie exercise of the faythfull 1 AND when the day of Pentecost was they were all with one accorde in one place 2 And sodenly there came a sounde frō heauen as it had ben the commyng of a mightie wynde and it fylled all the house where they sate 3 And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues lyke as they had ben of fyre and it sate vpon eche one of them 4 And they were all fylled with the holy ghost and began to speake with other tongues as the spirite gaue them vtteraunce 5 There were dwellyng at Hierusalem Iewes deuout men out of euery nation of them that are vnder heauen 6 When this was noysed about the multitude came together and were astonnyed because that euery man hearde them speake with his owne language 7 They wondred all and marueyled saying among themselues Beholde are not all these which speake of Galilee 8 And howe heare we euery man his owne tongue wherin we were borne 9 Parthians and Medes Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and in Iurie and in Capadocia in Pontus and Asia 10 Phrygia Pamphylia in Egypt and in the parties of Lybia which is besyde Cyrene straungers of Rome Iewes and Proselytes 11 Cretes and Arabians we haue hearde them speake in our tongues the wonderfull workes of God ☜ 12 They were all amased and wondred saying one to another What meaneth this 13 Other mocked saying These men are full of newe wyne 14 But Peter standyng foorth with the eleuen lyft vp his
whē they had prayed they layde their handes on them 7 And the worde of God encreased the number of y e disciples multiplied in Hierusalem greatly and a great companie of the priestes were obedient to y e fayth 8 ☞ And Steuen full of fayth power dyd great wonders miracles among the people 9 Then there arose certaine of the synagogue which is called the synagogue of the Libertines and Cyrenians and of Alexandria and of Cilicia of Asia disputyng with Steuen 10 * And they coulde not resiste the wisedome and the spirite by the * whiche he spake 11 Then they priuilie prepared men whiche sayde we haue heard him speake blasphemous wordes agaynst Moyses and agaynst God 12 And they moued the people and the elders and the scribes and came vppon hym and caught him and brought him to the counsell 13 And brought foorth false witnesses which sayde This man ceasseth not to speake blasphemous wordes agaynste this holy place and the lawe 14 For we hearde hym say that this Iesus of Nazareth shal destroy this place shall chaunge the ordinaunces which Moyses gaue vs 15 And all that sate in the counsell loking stedfastly on him saw his face as it had ben the face of an angell ¶ The .vij. Chapter 2 Steuen maketh aunswere to his accusation 51 rebuketh the harde necked Iewes 58 and is stoned to death 1 THen said y e chiefe priest Are these thynges so 2 And he said Ye men brethren and fathers hearken The God of glorie appeared vnto our father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia before he dwelt in Charran 3 And sayde vnto him Get thee out of thy countrey frō thy kinrede come into the lande which I shall shew thee 4 Then came he out of the lande of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Charran and from thence whē his father was dead he brought hym into this lande wherin ye nowe dwell 5 And he gaue hym none wheritaunce in it no not the breadth of a foote and promised that he woulde geue it to hym to possesse and to his seede after hym when as yet he had no chylde 6 God veryly spake on this wyse that his seede shoulde soiourne in a straunge lande and that they shoulde kepe it in bondage and entreate them euyl foure hundreth yeres 7 And the nation to whom they shal be in bondage wyll I iudge sayde God And after that shall they come foorth serue me in this place 8 * And he gaue hym the couenaunt of circumcision And he begate Isaac and circumcised hym the eyght day and Isaac begate Iacob and Iacob begate the twelue patriarkes 9 And the patriarkes moued with enuie solde Ioseph into Egypt and God was with hym 10 And deliuered hym out of all his aduersities and gaue hym fauour wisedome in the syght of Pharao kyng of Egypt and he made hym gouernour ouer Egypt ouer all his housholde 11 But there came a dearth ouer all the land of Egypt and Chanaan and great affliction that our fathers founde no sustenaunce 12 But when Iacob hearde that there was corne in Egypt he sent our fathers first 13 And at the second time Ioseph was knowen of his brethren and Iosephes kinrede was made knowen vnto Pharao 14 Then sent Ioseph and caused his father to be brought and all his kynne three score and fyfteene soules 15 And Iacob descended into Egypt and dyed both he and our fathers 16 And were caryed ouer into Sichem and layde in the sepulchre that Abrahā bought for money of the sonnes of Emor the sonne of Sichem 17 But when the tyme of the promyse drewe nye whiche God had sworne to Abraham * the people grewe and multiplied in Egypt 18 Tyll another king arose which knew not of Ioseph 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kinrede and euyll intreated our fathers made them caste out their young chyldren that they shoulde not remayne alyue 20 The same tyme was Moyses borne and was acceptable vnto God and norished vp in his fathers house three monethes 21 And when he was cast out Pharaos daughter toke hym vp norished hym for her owne sonne 22 And Moyses was learned in all maner of wisedome of the Egyptians and was myghtie in deedes and in wordes 23 And when he was full fourtie yeres olde it came into his heart to visite his brethren the chyldren of Israel 24 And when he sawe one of them suffer wrong he defended hym and auenged his quarrell that had the harme done to hym and smote the Egyptian 25 For he supposed his brethren woulde haue vnderstande howe that God by his hande shoulde delyuer them But they vnderstoode not 26 And the next day he shewed hym selfe vnto them as they stroue and woulde haue set them at one agayne saying Sirs ye are brethren why do ye wrong one to another 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust hym awaye saying Who made thee a ruler and a iudge ouer vs 28 Wylt thou kyll me as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday 29 Then fledde Moyses at that saying and was a straunger in the lande of Madian where he begate two sonnes 30 And whē fourtie yeres were expired there appeared to hym in the wyldernesse of mount Sina an Angel of the Lorde in a flambe of fire in a busshe 31 When Moyses sawe it he wondred at y e sight And as he drue neare to behold the voyce of the Lord came vnto hym 32 I am the God of thy fathers y e God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and y e God of Iacob Then Moyses trembled durst not beholde 33 Then sayde the Lorde to hym Put of thy shoes from thy feete for the place where thou standest is holy grounde 34 I haue seene I haue seene the afflictiō of my people which is in Egypt and I haue hearde their gronyng and am come downe to deliuer them And now come I wyll sende thee into Egypt 35 This Moyses whom they forsoke saying who made thee a ruler and a iudge the same dyd God sende to be a ruler and a deliuerer by the handes of the angell whiche appeared to hym in the busshe 36 He brought them out shewyng wonders and signes in Egypt in the read sea in the wyldernesse fourtie yeres 37 This is that Moyses which saide vnto the chyldren of Israel A prophete shall the Lorde your God raise vp vnto you of your brethren lyke vnto me him shall ye heare 38 This is he that was in the Churche in y e wyldernesse with the angel which spake to hym in the mount Sinai and with our fathers This man receaued the worde of lyfe to geue vnto vs. 39 To whom our fathers woulde not obey but thrust it from them and in their hearts turned backe againe into Egypt 40 Saying vnto Aaron Make vs gods to go before vs.
For as for this Moyses that brought vs out of the lande of Egypt we wote not what is become of hym 41 And they made a Calfe in those dayes and offred sacrifice vnto the idoll and reioyced ouer the workes of their owne handes 42 Then God turned hym selfe away gaue them vp to worship the hoast of heauen as it is written in y e booke of the prophetes O ye house of Israel haue ye offered to me slayne beastes and sacrifices by the space of fourtie yeres in the wyldernesse 43 And ye toke vnto you the tabernacle of Moloch and the starre of your god Remphan figures whiche ye made to worship them And I wyll carry you away beyonde Babylon 44 Our fathers had y e tabernacle of witnesse in the wyldernesse as he had appoynted speakyng vnto Moyses that he shoulde make it accordyng to the fasshion that he had scene 45 Whiche also our fathers that came after brought in with Iesus into the possession of the gentiles whoÌ„ God draue out before the face of our fathers vnto the dayes of Dauid 46 Which sounde fauour before God and woulde fayne haue founde a tabernacle for the God of Iacob 47 But Solomon buylt hym an house 48 Howebeit he that is hyest of al dwelleth not in teÌ„ples made with handes as sayth the prophete 49 * Heauen is my seate and earth is my footstoole What house wyll ye buylde for me saith the Lord Or which is the place of my rest 50 Hath not my hande made all these thynges 51 Ye styfuecked and of vncircumcised heartes and eares ye haue alwayes resisted the holy ghost as your fathers dyd so do ye 52 Which of the prophetes haue not your fathers persecuted And they haue slayne them which shewed before of the commyng of that iuste of whom ye are nowe the betrayers and murtherers 53 Whiche also haue receaued the lawe by the disposition of angels and haue not kept it 54 ☞ When they hearde these thynges their heartes claue a sunder and they gnasshed on hym with their teeth 55 But he being full of the holy ghost loked vp stedfastly into heauen and sawe the glory of God and Iesus standyng on the ryght hande of God 56 And sayde Beholde I see the heauens open the sonne of man standyng on the ryght hande of God 57 Then they gaue a shoute with a loude voyce and stopped their eares and ran vpon hym all at once 58 And cast hym out of the citie and stoned him And y e witnesses layde downe their clothes at a young mans feete whose name was Saul 59 And they stoned Steuen callyng on and saying Lorde Iesu receaue my spirite 60 And he kneeled downe and cryed with a loude voyce Lorde lay not this sinne to their charge And when he had thus spoken he fell a sleepe ☜ ¶ The .viii. Chapter Saule persecuteth the Christians 4 The Apostles are scattered abrode â— Philip commeth into Samaria 1â— Simon Magus is baptized and he dissembleth â—8 Philip baptizeth the Eunuch 1 AND Saul consented vnto his death And at that time there was a great persecution against y e Churche which was at Hierusalem and they were all scattered abrode thorowout the regions of Iurie and Samaria except the apostles 2 And deuout men were carefull together touchyng Steuen and made great lamentation ouer hym 3 As for Saul he made hauocke of the Churche and entred into euery house drewe out both men and women and put them into pryson 4 Therfore they that were scattered abrode went euery where preachyng the worde of God 5 ☞ Then came Philip into the citie of Samaria preached Christe vnto theÌ„ 6 And the people gaue heede vnto those thynges whiche Philip spake with one accorde hearyng and seing the miracles which he dyd 7 For vncleane spirites crying with loude voyce came out of manye that were possessed with them And many taken with paulsies many that haulted were healed 8 And there was great ioy in that citie 9 But there was a certayne man called Simon which beforetyme in the same citie vsed witchcraft and bewitched the people of Samaria saying that he was a man that coulde do great thynges 10 Whom they regarded from the least to the greatest saying This man is the great power of God 11 And hym they sette much by because that of long tyme he had bewitched theÌ„ with sorseries 12 But assoone as they gaue credence to Philips preachyng of the kyngdome of God and of the name of Iesus Christe they were baptized both men womeÌ„ 13 Then Simon him selfe beleued also And wheÌ„ he was baptized he continued with Philip wondred beholding the miracles signes which were shewed 14 ☞ When the apostles whiche were at Hierusalem hearde say that Samaria hadde receaued the worde of God they sent vnto them Peter and Iohn 15 Which when they were come downe prayed for theÌ„ that they myght receaue the holy ghost 16 For as yet he was come downe vpon none of them but they were baptized only in the name of Christ Iesu 17 Then layde they their handes on theÌ„ and they receaued the holy ghost ☜ 18 And when Simon sawe that thorow laying on of the apostles handes y e holy ghost was geuen he offred theÌ„ money 19 Saying Geue me also this power that on whomsoeuer I put the hands he may receaue the holy ghost ☜ 20 But Peter sayde vnto him Thy money perishe with thee because thou hast thought that the gyfte of God may be obteyned with money 21 Thou hast neither part nor felowship in this busynesse For thy hearte is not ryght in the syght of God 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickednesse praye God if perhaps y e thought of thyne heart may be forgeuen thee 23 For I perceaue y t thou art in the gall of bitternesse wrapped in iniquitie 24 TheÌ„ aunswered Simon said Pray ye to the Lord for me that none of these thinges which ye haue spokeÌ„ fall on me 25 And they when they had testified and preached the worde of the Lorde returned towarde Hierusalem and preached the Gospell in many townes of the Samaritanes 26 ☞ And the Angell of the Lorde spake vnto Philip saying Aryse and go towarde the South vnto the waye that goeth downe from Hierusalem vnto Gaza which is desert 27 And he arose went on and behold a man of Ethiopia and Eunuch of great auctoritie with Candace Queene of the EthiopiaÌ„s had the rule of all her treasure came to HierusaleÌ„ for to worship 28 And as he returned home agayne sittyng in his charet he read Esaias the prophete 29 Then the spirite said vnto Philip Go neare ioyne thy selfe to yonder charet 30 And Philip ran thither to him heard hym reade the prophete Esaias saide vnderstandest thou what thou readest 31 And he said how can I except I had a
and in the market dayly with them that came vnto hym by chaunce 18 Then certaine philosophers of the Epicures and of the Stoickes disputed with hym And some saide What wyll this babler say Other some he seemeth to be a setter foorth of newe gods because he preached vnto them Iesus and the resurrection 19 And they toke hym and brought him into Marce streate saying Maye we not knowe what this newe doctrine wherof thou speakest is 20 For thou bryngest certaine straunge thinges to our eares We would knowe therfore what these thynges meane 21 For all the Athenians and straungers which were there gaue them selues to nothing els but either to tell or to heare some newe thyng 22 Then Paul stoode in the myddes of Marce streate and sayde ye men of Athens I perceaue that in all thynges ye are to superstitious 23 For as I passed by and behelde the maner howe ye worship your gods I founde an aulter wherin was written vnto the vnknowē god Whom ye then ignorauntly worship him shewe I vnto you 24 God that made the worlde all that are in it seing that he is Lorde of heauē and earth dwelleth not in temples made with handes 25 Neither is worshipped with mens handes as though he needed of any thing seing he him selfe geueth life and breath to all euery where 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all y e face of the earth hath determined the tymes before appoynted and also the boundes of their habitation 27 That they shoulde seke the Lorde yf perhappes they myght haue felt and founde hym though he be not farre frō euery one of vs. 28 For in hym we liue and moue haue our beyng as certaine of your owne poetes sayde for we are also his ofspryng 29 Forasmuch then as we are the ofspring of God we ought not to thynke that the Godhead is lyke vnto golde siluer or stone grauen by art and mans deuice 30 And the tyme of this ignoraunce God wyncked at but nowe byddeth all men euery where to repent 31 Because he hath appoynted a day in the which he wyll iudge the worlde in ryghteousnesse by that man by whom he hath appoynted and hath offered fayth to all men in that he hath raysed hym from the dead 32 And when they hearde of the resurrection from the dead some mocked and other sayde we wyll heare thee agayne of this matter 33 So Paul departed from among them 34 Howe be it certaine men claue vnto hym and beleued among the whiche was Denys Areopagita and a woman named Damaris other with them ¶ The .xviij. Chapter 3 Paul preacheth at Corinth 19 Paul goeth agayne into Syria and commeth to Ephesus and Antioche 24 Of Apollos 26 Aquila and Priscilla 1 AFter these thynges Paul departed frō Athens came to Corinth 2 And found a certaine Iewe named Aquila borne in Ponthus lately come frō Italie with his wyfe Priscilla because that Claudius had commaunded all Iewes to depart from Rome and he came vnto them 3 And because he was of the same craft he abode with them and wrought for their craft was to make tentes 4 And he disputed in the synagogue euery Sabboth and exhorted the Iewes and the Grekes 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come frō Macedonia Paul was constrayned by the spirite to testifie to the Iewes that Iesus was Christe 6 And when they sayde contrary and blasphemed he shoke his rayment said vnto them Your blood be vpon your owne heades From hencefoorth wyll I go blamelesse vnto the gentiles 7 And he departed thence and entred into a certaine mans house named Iustus a worshipper of God whose house ioyned harde to the synagogue 8 And one Crispus the chiefe ruler of the synagogue beleued on the Lorde with all his housholde and many of the Corinthians hearyng beleued and were baptized 9 Then spake the Lorde to Paul in the nyght by a vision Be not afrayde but speake and holde not thy peace 10 For I am with thee and no man shal inuade thee to hurt thee For I haue much people in this citie 11 And he continued there a yere and sixe monethes and taught the word of God among them 12 And when Gallio was the deputie of Achaia the Iewes made insurrection with one accord against Paul brought hym to the iudgement seate 13 Saying This felow counselleth men to worship God contrary to the lawe 14 And when Paul nowe was about to open his mouth Gallio sayde vnto the Iewes Yf it were a matter of wrong or an euyll deede O ye Iewes reason woulde that I shoulde beare with you 15 But yf it be a question of wordes and names or of your lawe loke ye to it your selues for I wyll be no iudge of such matters 16 And he braue them frō the iudgement seate 17 Then all the Grekes toke Sostenes the chiefe ruler of y e synagogue smote hym before the iudgement seate And Gallio cared for none of those thinges 18 And Paul after this taried there yet a good whyle and then toke his leaue of the brethren sayled thence into Syria Aquila Priscilla accompanying him And he shore his head in Cenchrea for he had a vowe 19 And he came to Ephesus and left thē there but he hym selfe entred into the synagogue reasoned with y e Iewes 20 When they desired him to tary longer tyme with them he consented not 21 But bade them farewell saying I must needes at this feast that commeth be in Hierusalem but I wyll returne agayne vnto you yf God wyll And he sayled from Ephesus 22 And whē he was come vnto Cesarea and ascended vp saluted the Churche he went to Antioche 23 And whē he had taried there a while he departed and went ouer al the countrey of Galatia and Phrygia by order strengthyng all the disciples 24 And a certaine Iewe named Apollos borne at Alexandria came to Ephesus an eloquent man and myghtie in the scriptures 25 The same was infourmed in the way of the Lorde and spake feruently in the spirite taught diligently the thynges of the Lorde and knewe but the baptisme of Iohn only 26 And the same began to speake boldly in the synagogue Whom when Aquila and Priscilla had hearde they toke him vnto them and expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly 27 And when he was disposed to go into Achaia the brethrē wrote exhorting the disciples to receaue hym Which when he was come helped them much which had beleued through grace 28 For he ouercame the Iewes myghtilye and that openly shewyng by the scriptures that Iesus was Christe ¶ The .xix. Chapter 3 Of baptisme 6 Of the holy ghost geuen by Paules handes 9 The Iewes blaspheme the doctrine of Paul 13 The punyshment of the coniurers 24 Demetrius rayseth sedition 41 God delyuereth his and appeaseth the sedition
thee 20 And when the blood of thy wytnesse Steuen was shedde I also stoode by and consented vnto his death and kept the rayment of them that slue hym 21 And he sayde vnto me depart for I wyll sende thee farre hence vnto the gentiles 22 And they gaue him audience vnto this worde and then lift vp their voyces and sayde away with suche a felowe from the earth for it is no reason y t he shoulde lyue 23 And as they cryed and caste of their clothes and threwe dust into the ayre 24 The chiefe captaine cōmaunded hym to be brought into the castle bade that he shoulde be scourged and examined that he myght knowe wherefore they cryed so on hym 25 And as they boūde him with thonges Paul saide vnto y e Centurion that stoode by Is it lawfull for you to scourge a man that is a Romane and vncondempned 26 When the Centurion hearde that he went and tolde the vpper captaine saying Take heede what thou doest for this man is a Romane 27 Then the vpper captaine came saide vnto him Tel me art thou a Romane He sayde yea 28 And the chiefe captaine aunswered With a great summe obteyned I this freedome And Paul saide I was free borne 29 Then strayghtway departed frō him they which should haue examined him And the hie captaine also was afrayde after he knew that he was a Romane and because he had bounde hym 30 On the morowe because he woulde haue knowen the certaintie wherefore he was accused of the Iewes he loosed hym from his bandes and commaunded the hye priestes all the counsell to come together brought Paul foorth and set hym before them ¶ The .xxiij. Chapter 1 Paul commeth before the counsell 2 Ananias causeth hym to be striken 12 the captayne deliuereth hym 11 God comforteth hym 23 he is sent to Cesarea 1 AND Paul earnestlie beholdyng the counsell saide Men brethren I haue lyued in al good conscience before God vntyll this day 2 And y e hye priest Ananias commaunded thē that stoode by to smyte hym on the mouth 3 Then sayde Paul vnto him God shall smite thee thou paynted wall For sittest thou iudgest me after the lawe cōmaundest me to be smitten contrary to the lawe 4 And they that stoode by sayde Reuilest thou Gods hye priest 5 Then sayde Paul I wyst not brethren that he was the hye priest For it is written * Thou shalt not curse the ruler of thy people 6 But when Paul perceaued that the one part were saducees and the other pharisees he cryed out in the counsell Men and brethren I am a pharisee the sonne of a pharisee Of the hope resurrection of the dead I am iudged 7 And when he had so sayde there arose a debate betwene the pharisees and the saducees the multitude was deuided 8 For the saducees say that there is no resurrection neither Angel nor spirite But the pharisees confesse both 9 And there arose a great crye and whē the scribes which were of the pharisees part arose they stroue saying We fynde none euyll in this man But yf a spirite or an Angel hath spoken to hym let vs not striue agaynst God 10 And when there arose a great debate the chiefe captayne fearyng lest Paul shoulde haue ben pluckt asunder of thē cōmaunded the souldiers to go downe and to take him from among them and to bryng hym into the castle 11 And the nyght folowyng the Lorde stoode by hym and sayde Be of good cheare Paul for as thou hast testified of me in Hierusalem so must thou beare witnesse also at Rome 12 And when it was day certayne of the Iewes gathered them selues together and made a vowe saying that they woulde neither eate nor drynke tyl they had kylled Paul 13 And they were mo then fourtie men which had made this conspiracie 14 And they came to the chiefe priestes and elders and sayde We haue bounde our selues with a vowe that we wyll eate nothyng vntyll we haue slayne Paul 15 Nowe therfore geue ye knowledge to the vpper captayne and to the counsell that he bryng hym foorth vnto you to morrowe as though ye woulde knowe somethyng more perfectly of hym And we or euer he come neare are redy to kyll hym 16 And when Paules sisters sonne heard of their laying awaite he went entred into the castle and tolde Paul 17 And Paul called one of the vnder captaynes vnto hym and sayde Bryng this young man vnto the hye captayne for he hath a certayne thyng to shewe hym 18 And he toke hym and brought hym to the hye captayne and sayde Paul the prisoner called me vnto him and prayed me to bryng this young man vnto thee which hath a certayne matter to shewe thee 19 Then the hye captayne toke hym by the hande and went with hym out of the way and asked hym What is it that thou hast to tell me 20 And he sayde The Iewes are determined to desire thee that thou wouldest bryng foorth Paul to morowe into the counsell as though they would enquire somewhat of hym more perfectly 21 But folowe not thou their myndes For there lye in wayte for him of them mo thē fourtie men which haue bounde them selues with a vowe that they will neither eate nor drynke tyll they haue kylled hym And nowe are they redy and loke that thou shouldest promise 22 The vpper captayne then let y e young man depart and charged hym see thou tell it out to no man that thou hast shewed these thynges to me 23 And he called vnto hym two vnder captaynes saying Make redy two hundred souldyers to go to Cesarea and horsmen threescore and ten and spearemen two hundred at the thirde houre of the nyght 24 And delyuer them beastes that they may set Paul on and bryng hym safe vnto Felix the hye deputie 25 And he wrote a letter after this maner 26 Claudius Lysias vnto the most mightie ruler Felix sendeth greetinges 27 This man was taken of the Iewes and shoulde haue ben kylled of them Then came I with souldeirs rescued hym and perceaued that he was a Romane 28 And whē I would haue knowen the cause wherfore they accused hym I brought hym foorth into their counsell 29 Whom I perceaued to be accused of questions of their lawe but was not gyltie of any thyng worthy of death or of bondes 30 And when it was shewed me howe that the Iewes layde wayte for the man I sent hym strayghtway to thee and gaue commaundement to his accusers that the thynges which they haue agaynst hym they shoulde tell before thee Fare well 31 Then the souldyers as it was commaunded them toke Paul and brought hym by nyght to Antipatris 32 On the morowe they left the horsmen to go with hym and returned vnto the castle 33 Which when they came to Cesarea and delyuered the epistle to the deputie
of one shall many be made ryghteous 20 But the lawe in the meane tyme entred in that sinne shoulde encrease But where sinne was plenteous grace was more plenteous 21 That as sinne hath raigned vnto death euen so myght grace raigne thorowe ryghteousnes vnto eternall lyfe by Iesus Christe our Lorde ¶ The .vj. Chapter 5 Newnesse of lyfe foloweth iustification to the which he exhorteth 1 WHat shall we saye then Shall we continue in sinne that grace maye abound God forbyd 2 Howe shall we that are dead to sinne lyue any longer therin 3 ☞ Knowe ye not that all we whiche haue ben baptized into Iesus Christe haue ben baptized into his death 4 We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that lykewyse as Christe was raysed vp from the dead by the glorie of the father euen so we also shoulde walke in newnesse of lyfe 5 For if we be graft together by the likenesse of his death euen so shall we be partakers of the resurrection 6 Knowyng this that our olde man is crucified with hym also that the body of sinne might vtterly be destroyed that hencefoorth we shoulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is iustified from sinne 8 And yf we be dead with Christe we beleue that we shall also lyue with him 9 Knowyng that Christe beyng raysed from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more power ouer hym 10 For as touchyng that he dyed he dyed concerning sinne once And as touching that he lyueth he lyueth vnto God 11 Lykewyse recken your selues to be dead to sinne but alyue vnto God thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde ☜ 12 Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodie that ye shoulde thervnto obey by the lustes of it 13 Neither geue ye your members as instrumentes of vnryghteousnesse vnto sinne but geue your selues vnto God as they that are alyue from the dead and your members as instrumentes of ryghteousnesse vnto God 14 For sinne shall not haue power ouer you because ye are not vnder y e lawe but vnder grace 15 What then Shall we sinne because we are not vnder the lawe but vnder grace God forbyd 16 ☞ Knowe ye not how that to whom soeuer ye commit your selues as seruauntes to obey his seruauntes ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto ryghteousnesse 17 But God be thanked that ye were the seruaūtes of sinne but ye haue obeyed with heart the fourme of doctrine into the which ye were brought vnto 18 Being then made free frō sinne ye are become y e seruauntes of ryghteousnesse 19 ☞ I speake after the maner of men because of the infirmitie of your fleshe As ye haue geuen your members seruauntes to vncleannesse and iniquitie vnto iniquitie euen so nowe geue your members seruauntes to righteousnesse vnto holynesse 20 For when ye were the seruauntes of sinne ye were free from ryghteousnesse 21 What fruite had ye then in those thynges wherof ye are nowe ashamed For the ende of those thynges is death 22 But nowe ye beyng made free from sinne and made the seruauntes of God haue your fruite vnto holynesse and the ende euerlastyng lyfe 23 For the rewarde of sinne is death but the gyft of God is eternall lyfe thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde ☜ ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1.7.12 The vse of the lawe 24 from the which Christe hath delyuered vs. 23 The fyght betwene the lawe of the fleshe and the lawe of the spirite 1 KNowe ye not brethrē for I speake to thē that knowe the lawe how that the law hath power ouer a mā as long as he lyueth 2 For*the woman which is in subiectiō to a man is bounde by the lawe to the man as long as he lyueth But yf the man be dead she is loosed from thē lawe of the man 3 So then*yf whyle the man lyueth she couple her selfe with another man she shal be counted a wedlocke breaker But yf the man be dead she is free from the law so that she is no wedlocke breaker though she couple her selfe with another man 4 Euen so ye also my brethren are dead concernyng the lawe by the body of Christe that ye shoulde be coupled to another who is raysed from the dead that we shoulde bryng foorth fruite vnto God 5 For when we were in the fleshe the lustes of sinne whiche were by the lawe wrought in our members to bring forth fruite vnto death 6 But nowe are we delyuered from the lawe and dead vnto it whervnto we were in bondage that we shoulde serue in newenesse of spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter 7 What shall we say then Is the lawe sinne God forbyd Neuerthelesse I knewe not sinne but by the lawe For I had not knowen lust except the lawe had sayde thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement wrought in me all maner of concupiscence For without the lawe sinne was dead 9 I once lyued without lawe But when the commaundement came sinne reuyued 10 And I was dead And the very same commaundemēt which was ordeyned vnto lyfe was founde to be vnto me an occasion of death 11 For sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement hath deceaued me and by the same slewe me 12 Wherfore * the lawe is holy and the commaundement holy iust and good 13 Was that then which was good made death vnto me God forbyd But sinne that sinne myght appeare by that which was good to worke death in me that sinne by y e commaundement myght be out of measure sinfull 14 For we knowe that the lawe is spirituall but I am carnall solde vnder sinne 15 For that which I do I alowe not For what I woulde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do nowe that which I woulde not I consent vnto the lawe that it is good 17 Nowe then it is not I that do it but sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is to say in my fleshe dwelleth no good thyng For to wyll is present with me but I fynde no meanes to perfourme that which is good 19 For the good that I woulde do I not But the euyll which I woulde not that do I. 20 And yf I do that I woulde not then is it not I that doth it but sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I fynde then by the lawe that when I woulde do good euyll is present with me 22 For I delite in the lawe of God after the inwarde man 23 But I see another lawe in my members rebellyng agaynst the lawe of my mynde and subduyng me vnto the lawe of sinne which is in my members 24 O wretched man that I am Who shall deliuer me from the body of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christe our Lorde So then with the mynde I my selfe serue the lawe of God
of God whiche is geuen you in Iesus Christe 5 That in all thynges ye are made riche in hym in all vtteraunce in all knowledge 6 As the testimonie of Iesus Christ was confirmed in you 7 So that ye are destitute of no gyft wayting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christe 8 Whiche shall also strength you vnto the ende that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ ☜ 9 God is faythfull by whom ye are called vnto the felowship of his sonne Iesus Christe our Lorde 10 Nowe I beseche you brethren by the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe that ye all speake one thyng and that there be no discentions among you but be ye knit together in one mynde and in one meanyng 11 For it is shewed vnto me my brethren of you by them whiche are of the house of Cloe that there are contentions among you 12 Nowe this I saye that euery one of you saith I am of Paul and I am of Apollo and I am of Cephas and I am of Christe 13 Is Christe deuided was Paul crucified for you eyther were ye baptized in the name of Paul 14 I thanke God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius 15 Lest any shoulde say that I had baptized in myne owne name 16 I baptized also the housholde of Stephana Furthermore knowe I not whether I baptized any other 17 For Christe sent me not to baptize but to preache the Gospell not with wisedome of wordes lest y e crosse of Christ shoulde be made of none effect 18 For the preachyng of the crosse is to them that perishe foolishnesse but vnto vs which are saued * it is the power of God 19 For it is written I wyll destroye the wisedome of the wyse and wyll cast away the vnderstandyng of the prudent 20 Where is the wise where is y e scribe where is the disputer of this worlde Hath not God made the wisedome of this worlde foolyshenesse 21 For after that the world through wisedome knewe not God in the wisedome of God it pleased God through foolishnesse of preachyng to saue them that beleue 22 For the Iewes require a signe the Grekes seke after wisedome 23 But we preache Christe crucified vnto the Iewes a stumblyng blocke and vnto the Grekes foolyshnesse 24 But vnto them which are called both of the Iewes and Grekes we preache Christe the power of God and the wisedome of God 25 For the foolishnesse of God is wiser then men and the weakenesse of God is stronger then men 26 Brethren ye see your callyng howe that not many wise men after the fleshe not many myghtie not many noble are called 27 But God hath chosen the foolyshe thynges of the worlde to confounde the wise And God hath chosen the weake thynges of the worlde to confounde thynges which are myghtie 28 And vnnoble thynges of the worlde thinges which are despysed hath God chosen yea and thinges which are not to bryng to naught thynges that are 29 That no fleshe shoulde reioyce in his presence 30 And of hym are ye in Christe Iesu whiche of God is made vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption 31 That accordyng as it is written he that reioyceth let hym reioyce in the Lorde ⧠The .ij. Chapter 1 He putteth for example his maner of preachyng which was accordyng to the tenor of the Gospell 8 Which Gospell was contemptible and hyd to the carnall 10 and agayne honorable and manifest to the spirituall 1 AND I brethren when I came to you came not in gloriousnesse of wordes or of wisedome shewing vnto you the testimonie of God 2 For I esteemed not to knowe any thyng among you saue Iesus Christe and hym crucified 3 And I was among you in weaknesse and in feare and in much tremblyng 4 And my wordes and my preachyng was not with entysing wordes of mans wisedome but in shewyng of the spirite and of power 5 That your fayth should not stande in the wisedome of men but in the power of God 6 And we speake wisedome among thē that are perfite not the wisedome of this world neither of the princes of this world which come to naught 7 But we speake the wisedome of God in a misterie euen the hyd wisedome which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto our glorie 8 Which none of y e princes of this world knewe For had they knowen it they woulde not haue crucified the Lorde of glorie 9 But as it is written The eye hath not seene the eare hath not heard neither haue entred into the heart of man the thynges which God hath prepared for them that loue hym 10 But God hath reuealed thē vnto vs by his spirite For the spirite searcheth all thinges yea the deepe thinges of God 11 For what man knoweth the thynges of a man saue y e spirite of man which is in hym Euen so the thinges of God knoweth no man but y e spirite of God 12 And we haue receaued not the spirite of the worlde but the spirite which is of God that we myght know the thinges that are geuen to vs of God 13 Which thynges also we speake not in the wordes which mans wisedome teacheth but which y e holy ghost teacheth comparyng spirituall thynges with spirituall thynges 14 But the naturall man perceaueth not the thynges of y e spirite of God for they are foolyshenesse vnto hym Neither can he knowe them because they are spiritually discerned 15 But he that is spirituall discerneth all thynges yet he hym selfe is iudged of no man 16 For who hath knowen the mynde of the Lorde that he myght instruct hym But we haue the mynde of Christe ¶ The .iij. Chapter 3 Paul rebuketh the sectes and aucthours therof 7 No man ought to attribute his saluation to the ministers but to God 10 That they beware erronious doctrines 11 Christe is the foundation of his Churche 16 The dignitie and office both of the ministers and also of all the faythfull 1 AND I coulde not speake vnto you brethren as vnto spirituall but as vnto carnall euē as vnto babes in Christe 2 I gaue you mylke to drynke and not meate For ye then were not stronge neither are ye as yet 3 For ye are carnal Seing then there is among you enuying stryfe and sectes are ye not carnall and walke as men 4 For whyle one sayth I am of Paul and another I am of Apollo are ye not carnall 5 What is Paul what is Apollo Only ministers are they by whom ye beleued euen as the Lorde gaue to euery man 6 I haue planted Apollo watered but God gaue the encrease 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thyng neither he that watreth but God that geueth the encrease 8 He that planteth he that watreth are one and euery man shal receaue his rewarde accordyng to his labour 9 For we
virgin marrie she hath not sinned Neuerthelesse such shall haue trouble in their fleshe but I beare with you 29 But this say I brethren the tyme is short It remayneth that they which haue wyues be as though they had none 30 And they that wepe as though they wept not they that reioyce as though they reioyced not and they that bye as though they possessed not 31 And they that vse this worlde as though they vsed it not For the fashion of this worlde goeth away 32 I woulde haue you without care He that is vnmaryed careth for the thinges that belong to the Lorde how he may please the Lorde 33 But he that hath maryed a wyfe careth for the thinges that are of the worlde how he may please his wyfe 34 There is difference betweene a virgin and a wyfe The vnmaryed woman careth for the thinges that are of the Lorde that she may be holy both in body and in spirite Againe she that is maryed careth for the thinges that pertayne to the world how she may please her husbande 35 ☞ This speake I for your profite not to tangle you in a snare but that ye may folowe that which is honest and comely and that ye may cleaue fast vnto the Lorde without separation 36 But if any man thinke that it is vncomely for his virgin if she passe the time of mariage and neede so require let him do what he wyll he sinneth not let them be maryed 37 Neuerthelesse he that purposeth surely in his heart hauing no neede but hath power ouer his owne wyll and hath so decreed in his heart that he wyl kepe his virgin doth well 38 So then he that ioyneth his virgin in maryage doth well but he that ioyneth not his virgin in mariage doth better 39 The wyfe is bounde to the lawe as long as her husbande lyueth but if her husband be dead she is at libertie to marry with whom she wil onely in the Lorde 40 But she is happier if she so abide after my iudgement And I thinke veryly that I haue the spirite of God ¶ The .viij. Chapter 1 He rebuketh them that vse their libertie to the sclaunder of other in going to the idolatrous sacrifices 9 And sheweth how men ought to behaue them toward such as be weake 1 AS touching thinges offred vnto idols we are sure y t we all haue knowledge Knowledge maketh a man swell but loue edifieth 2 If any man thynke that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know 3 But if any man loue God the same is knowen of him 4 As concerning the eating of those thinges that are offered vnto idols we are sure that an idoll is nothing in the worlde and that there is none other God but one 5 And though there be that are called gods whether in heauen or in earth as there be gods many and lordes many 6 Yet vnto vs is there but one God which is the father of whom are all thinges and we in him and one Lorde Iesus Christe by whom are al thinges and we by him 7 But euery man hath not knowledge For some hauing conscience of the idol vntill this houre eate as a thing offred vnto idols and so their conscience being weake is defiled 8 But meate maketh vs not acceptable to God For neither if we eate haue we the more neither if we eate not haue we the lesse 9 But take heede lest by any meanes this libertie of yours be an occasion of falling to them that are weake 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meate in the idols temple shal not the conscience of him which is weake be boldened to eate those thinges which are offred to idols 11 And through thy knowledge shal the weake brother perishe for whom Christe dyed 12 When ye sinne so against the brethren and wounde their weake conscience ye sinne against Christe 13 Wherefore if meate offend my brother I wyll eate no fleshe whyle the worlde standeth lest I shoulde offende my brother The .ix. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them by his example to vse their libertie to the edification of other 24 to run on foorth in the course that they haue begun 1 AM I not an Apostle am I not free haue I not seene Iesus Christe our Lord Are ye not my worke in the Lorde 2 If I be not an Apostle vnto other yet doubtlesse am I vnto you For the seale of myne Apostleship are ye in the Lorde 3 Myne aunswere to them that aske me is this 4 Haue we not power to eate and to drinke 5 Haue we not power to leade about a sister a woman as well as other Apostles and as the brethren of the Lord and Cephas 6 Either only I and Barnabas haue not power this to do 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne cost Who planteth a vineyarde and eateth not of the fruite therof Or who feedeth a flocke and eateth not of the milke of the flocke 8 Say I these thinges after the maner of men or saith not the law the same also 9 For it is written in the law of Moyses * Thou shalt not moosell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corne Doth God take care for Oxen 10 Either sayth he it not altogether for our sakes For our sakes no doubt this is written that he which eareth should eare in hope that he which tressheth in hope should be partaker of his hope 11 If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges is it a great thing if we reape your carnall thinges 12 If others be partakers of this power wherfore are not we rather Neuerthelesse we haue not vsed this power but suffer all thinges lest we shoulde hinder the Gospel of Christ 13 Do ye not knowe that they which minister about holy thynges eate of the thinges of the temple And they whiche wayte at the aulter are partakers with the aulter 14 Euen so hath the Lord ordayned that they which preache the Gospell shoulde lyue of the Gospell 15 But I haue vsed none of these thinges Neuerthelesse I wrote not these thinges that it shoulde be so done vnto me For it were better for me to die then that any man should make my reioycing vayne 16 For if I preache the Gospell I haue nothyng to reioyce of for necessitie is layde vpon me But wo is vnto me if I preache not the Gospell 17 For if I do it with a good wil I haue a reward but if I do it against my wil the dispensatiō is committed vnto me 18 What is my reward then Verily that when I preache the Gospell I make the Gospell of Christ free that I misuse not myne aucthoritie in the Gospell 19 For though I be free from all men yet haue I made my selfe seruaunt vnto all men that I might win the mo 20 Vnto
Yea ☞ if I had all fayth so that I coulde moue mountaynes out of their places and haue not loue I were nothyng 3 And though I bestowe all my goodes to feede the poore and though I geue my body that I burned and haue not loue it profiteth me nothyng 4 Loue suffreth long and is curteous Loue enuieth not loue doth not frowardely swelleth not 5 Dealeth not dishonestlie seeketh not her owne is not prouoked to anger thynketh none euyll 6 Reioyceth not in iniquitie but reioyceth in the trueth 7 Suffreth all thynges beleueth all thynges hopeth all thynges endureth all thynges 8 Though y e prophesiynges fayle other tongues ceasse or knowledge vanishe away yet loue falleth neuer away 9 ☞ For our knowledge is vnperfect and our prophesiyng is vnperfect 10 But when that which is perfect is come then that which is vnperfect shal be done away 11 When I was a chylde I spake as a childe I vnderstode as a childe I imagined as a chylde But assoone as I was a man I put away chyldishnesse 12 Nowe we see in a glasse euen in a darke speakyng but then shall we see face to face Nowe I knowe vnperfectly but then shall I knowe euen as I am knowen 13 Nowe abydeth fayth hope and loue these three but the chiefe of these is loue ¶ The .xiiij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth to loue commendeth the gift of tongues and other spirituall giftes 5 But chiefely prophesiyng 34 He commaundeth women to kepe scilence in the Church 40 And sheweth what good order ought to be obserued in the Churche 1 FOlowe after loue and couet spirituall giftes but most chiefelie that ye may prophesie 2 For he that speaketh with the tongue speaketh not vnto men but vnto God For no man heareth hym Howbeit in the spirite he speaketh misteries 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh vnto men to their edifiyng to their exhortation and to their comfort 4 He that speaketh with the tongue edifieth hym selfe he that prophesieth edifieth the Churche 5 I woulde y t ye al spake with tongues but rather that ye prophesied For greater is he that prophesieth then he that speaketh with tongues except he expounde it that the Churche may haue edifiyng 6 Nowe brethren yf I come vnto you speakyng with tongues what shall I profite you except I speake to you eyther by reuelation or by knowledge or by prophesiyng or by doctrine 7 Moreouer thynges without lyfe geuing sound whether it be a pipe or an harpe except they make a distinction in the soundes howe shall it be knowen what is piped or harped 8 And also yf the trumpe geue an vncertayne sounde who shall prepare him selfe to the warre 9 Euen so lykewyse when ye speake with tongues except ye speake wordes that haue signification howe shall it be vnderstande what is spoken For ye shall speake into the ayer 10 There are so many kyndes of voyces as it commeth to passe in the worlde and none of them are without signification 11 If I knowe not what the voyce meaneth I shal be lyke vnto hym that speaketh an aliaunt and he that speaketh shal be an aliaunt vnto me 12 Euen so forasmuch as ye couet spirituall giftes seke that ye may excell vnto the edifiyng of the Churche 13 Wherfore let him that speaketh with tongue pray that he may interprete 14 For yf I pray with tongue my spirite prayeth but my vnderstanding is without fruite 15 What is it then I wyll pray with the spirite and wyll pray with the vnderstandyng also I wyll syng with the spirite and wyll syng with the vnderstandyng also 16 Els when thou blessest with the spirite howe shall he that occupieth the rowme of the vnlearned say Amen at thy geuyng of thankes seyng he vnderstandeth not what thou sayest 17 Thou veryly geuest thankes well but the other is not edified 18 I thanke my God I speake with tongues more the ye all 19 Yet had I rather in the Churche to speake fiue wordes with my vnderstandyng to the information of other then ten thousande wordes with the tongue 20 Brethren be not chyldren in wytte Howbeit as concerning maliciousnesse be chyldren but in wytte be perfect 21 In the lawe it is written With sundry tongues and with sundry lyppes wyll I speake vnto this people and yet for all that will they not heare me sayth the Lorde 22 Wherfore tongues are for a signe not to them that beleue but to them that beleue not But prophesiyng serueth not for them that beleue not but for them which beleue 23 If therfore when all the Churche is come together in one all speake with tongues there come in they that are vnlearned or they which beleue not wyll they not say y t ye are out of your wittes 24 But yf all prophesie and there come in one y t beleueth not or one vnlearned he is rebuked of all men and is iudged of euery man 25 And so are the secretes of his heart made manifest and so falleth he downe on his face and worshippeth God and sayth that God is in you of a trueth 26 Howe is it then brethren When ye come together euery one of you hath a psalme hath a doctrine hath a tongue hath a reuelation hath interpretation Let all thynges be done vnto edifiyng 27 Yf any man speake with tongue let it be by two or at the most by three and that by course and let one interprete 28 But yf there be no interpreter let him kepe scilence in the Churche and let him speake to hym selfe and to God 29 Let the prophetes speake two or three and let the other iudge 30 If any reuelation be made to another that sitteth by let y e first holde his peace 31 For ye may all prophesie one by one that all may learne and all may haue comfort 32 And the spirites of the prophetes are subiect to the prophetes 33 For God is not the aucthour of confusion but of peace as in all Churches of the saintes 34 Let your women kepe scilence in the Churches For it is not permitted vnto them to speake but to be vnder obedience as sayth the lawe 35 If they wyll learne any thyng let thē aske their husbandes at home For it is a shame for women to speake in the Churche 36 Sproung the worde of God from you Either came it vnto you only 37 If any man thynke hym selfe to be a prophete either spiritual let him knowe that the thinges that I write vnto you are y e commaundementes of the Lorde 38 But yf any man be ignoraunt let hym be ignoraunt 39 Wherfore brethren couet to prophesie and forbyd not to speake with tongues 40 Let all thynges be done honestlie and in order ¶ The .xv. Chapter 1 He proueth the resurrection of the dead ◠and first that Christe is risen 22 then that we shall ryse 52 and the maner howe 1 MOreouer brethren I declare vnto you the Gospell
our mortall flesshe 12 So then death worketh in vs but life in you ☜ 13 ☞ Seing then that we haue the same spirite of fayth accordyng as it is written I beleued and therefore haue I spoken We also beleue and therefore speake 14 For we knowe that he which raysed vp the Lorde Iesus shall rayse vp vs also by the meanes of Iesus and shall set vs with you 15 For all thynges do I for your sakes that the plenteous grace by thankes geuyng of many may redounde to the prayse of God 16 Wherefore we are not weryed But though our outwarde man perishe yet the inwarde man is renued day by day 17 For our exceedyng tribulation which is momentanie lyght prepareth an exceedyng and an eternall wayght of glorie vnto vs. 18 Whyle we loke not on the thynges whiche are seene but on the thynges which are not seene For the thynges which are seene are temporall but the things which are not seene are eternal ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 Paul proceedeth to declare the vtilitie that commeth by the crosse 4 howe we ought to prepare our selues vnto it 5 by whom 9 and for what ende 14 19 He setteth foorth the grace of Christ 20 and the office of ministers all the faithful 1 FOr we knowe that yf our earthly house of this tabernacle were destroyed we haue a building of God an habitation not made with handes but eternall in heauen 2 For therfore sygh we desiryng to be clothed with our house whiche is from heauen 3 So yet yf that we be founde clothed and not naked 4 For we that are in this tabernacle sigh being burdened because we would not be vnclothed but would be clothed vpō that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of lyfe 5 He that hath ordeyned vs for this thyng is God which hath also geuen vnto vs the earnest of the spirite 6 Therfore we are alway of good cheare and knowe that as long as we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lorde 7 For we walke by fayth not after outwarde appearaunce 8 Neuerthelesse we are of good comfort and had rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lorde 9 Wherfore whether we be at home or from home we endeuour our selues to be accepted vnto hym 10 For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christe that euery man may receaue the workes of his bodie according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad 11 ☞ Seing then that we knowe the feare of the Lorde we fare fayre with men For we are knowen well enough vnto God I trust also that we are knowen in your consciences 12 For we prayse not our selues agayne vnto you but geue you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye may haue somwhat agaynst them which reioyce in the face and not in the heart 13 For yf we be to feruent to God are we to feruent Or yf we kepe measure for your cause kepe we measure 14 For the loue of Christe constrayneth vs because we thus iudge that yf one dyed for all then were all dead 15 And he dyed for all that they which lyue shoulde not hencefoorth lyue vnto them selues but vnto hym which dyed for them and rose agayne ☜ 16 Wherefore hencefoorth knowe we no man after the flesshe Insomuche though we haue knowen Christe after the flesshe nowe yet hencefoorth knowe we hym so no more 17 Therfore yf any man be in Christe he is a newe creature Olde thynges are passed awaye beholde all thynges are become newe 18 And all thynges are of God whiche hath reconciled vs vnto hym selfe by Iesus Christe and hath geuen to vs the ministerie of reconciliation 19 For God was in Christe reconciling the worlde to hym selfe not imputyng their sinnes vnto them and hath committed to vs the preachyng of the atonement 20 Nowe then are we messengers in the rowme of Christe euen as though God dyd beseche you through vs. So praye we you in Christes steade that ye be reconciled vnto God 21 For he hath made him to be sinne for vs whiche knewe no sinne that we shoulde be made the ryghteousnesse of God in hym The .vj. Chapter 1 An exhortation to christian lyfe 11 and to beare him like affection as he doeth them Also to kepe them selues from pollution of idolatrie both in body and soule and to haue none acquayntaunce with the heathen 1 WE also as helpers exhorte you that ye receaue not the grace of God in vayne 2 For he saith I haue heard thee in a tyme accepted and in the day of saluation haue I suckoured thee Beholde nowe is that accepted tyme beholde nowe is that day of saluation 3 Let vs geue none occasion of euyll in any thyng that the ministerie be not blamed 4 But in all thynges let vs behaue our selues as y e ministers of God in much pacience in afflictions in necessities in anguisshes 5 In stripes in prisonmentes in strifes in labours 6 In watchynges in fastinges in purenesse in knowledge in long suffryng in kyndnesse in the holy ghost in loue vnfaigned 7 In the worde of trueth in the power of God by the armour of righteousnes of the ryght hande and on the lefte 8 By honour and dishonour by euyll report and good report as deceauers and yet true 9 As vnknowen and yet knowen as dying and beholde we lyue as chastened and not kylled 10 As sorowyng and yet alway merie as poore and yet make many riche as hauyng nothyng and yet possessyng all thynges ☜ 11 O ye Corinthians our mouth is open vnto you our heart is made large 12 Ye are in no strayte in vs but are in a straite in your owne bowels 13 I promise you lyke rewarde as vnto children Set your selues at large 14 ☞ And beare not ye a straunge yoke with the vnbeleuers For what felowship hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse Or what communion hath lyght with darkenesse 15 Or what concorde hath Christe with belyall Eyther what part hath he that beleueth with an infidell 16 Or howe agreeth the temple of God with images For ye are the temple of the lyuing God as saide God I wyll dwell in them walke in them wyll be their God they shal be my people 17 Wherfore come out frō among them and seperate your selues from them saith the Lorde and touche none vncleane thyng and I wyll receaue you 18 And wyll be a father vnto you and ye shal be my sonnes and daughters saith the Lorde almightie ⧠The .vij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them by the promise of God to kepe them selues pure 3.7 Assuryng them of his loue 8.13 and doeth not excuse his seueritie towarde them but reioyceth therof consideryng what profite came therby 10 Of two sortes of sorowe 1 SEyng that we haue these promises dearely beloued let vs
clense our selues from all fylthynesse of the flesshe spirite and growe vp to full holynesse in the feare of God 2 Vnderstande vs we haue wronged no man we haue corrupt no man we haue defrauded no man 3 I speake not this to condempne you for I haue shewed you before that ye are in our heartes to dye and lyue with you 4 I am very bolde ouer you I reioyce greatly in you I am fylled with comfort and am exceedyng ioyous in all our tribulation 5 For when we were come into Macedonia our flesshe had no rest but we were troubled on euery syde Outward was fyghtyng inward was feare 6 Neuerthelesse God that comforteth the humble comforted vs by the commyng of Titus 7 And not by his comming only but also by the consolatiō whiche we receaued of you when he tolde vs your desire your wepyng your feruent mynde towarde me so that I reioyced the more 8 For though I made you sorie with a letter I repent not though I dyd repent For I perceaue that the same epistle made you sorie though it were but for a season 9 I nowe reioyce not that ye were sorie but that ye so sorowed to repent for ye sorowed godly so that in nothyng ye were hurt by vs. 10 For godly sorowe causeth repentaunce vnto saluatiō not to be repented of but the sorowe of the world causeth death 11 For beholde this thing what carefulnesse this godly sorow that ye toke hath wrought in you yea what clearing of your selues yea what indignation yea what feare yea what vehemēt desire yea what zeale yea what punishment For in all thynges ye haue shewed your selues that ye were cleare in y t matter 12 Wherefore though I wrote vnto you I dyd it not for his cause that had done the hurt neither for his cause that was hurt but that your good minde to vswarde myght appeare among you in the syght of God 13 Therfore we are comforted because ye are comforted yea and exceedyngly the more ioyed we for the ioy that Titus had because his spirite was refreshed by you all 14 I am therefore not nowe ashamed though I boasted my selfe to hym of you For as all thinges which we spake vnto you are true euen so our boastyng that I made vnto Titus is made true 15 And his inwarde affection is more aboundaunt towarde you when he remembred the obedience of you all howe with feare and tremblyng ye receaued hym 16 I reioyce that I may be bolde in you in all thynges ¶ The .viij. Chapter 1 By the example of the Macedonians 9 and Christe he exhorteth them to continue in relieuyng the poore saintes commending their good beginning 23 After he commendeth Titus and his felowes vnto them 1 MOreouer we do you to wite brethren of the grace of God which was geuen in the Churches of Macedonia 2 Howe that y e aboundance of their reioycing is that they are tryed with muche tribulation And though they were exceedyng poore yet haue they geuen exceedyng rychlye and that in singlenesse 3 For to their powers I beare them recorde yea beyonde their powers they were wyllyng 4 And prayed vs with great instaunce that we woulde receaue this grace and societie of the ministerie to y e saintes 5 And this they dyd not as we loked for but gaue their owne selues first to the Lorde and after vnto vs by the wyll of God 6 So that we coulde not but desire Titus to accomplyshe y e same grace among you also euen as he had begun 7 Nowe therefore as ye are riche in all thinges in fayth in worde in knowledge in all feruentnesse and in loue which ye haue to vs euen so see that ye be plenteous in this grace also 8 This say I not by commaundement but because of y e feruentnesse of other alowing the vnfaynednes of your loue 9 For ye knowe the grace of our Lorde Iesus Christ that though he was rich yet for your sakes he became poore that ye through his pouertie might be made rich 10 And I geue councell hereto For this is expedient for you which haue begun not to do only but also to wil a yere ago 11 Nowe therfore perfourme the thyng which ye began to do that as ther was in you a redines to wyll euen so ye may performe y e dede of that which ye haue 12 For if there be first a wyllyng mynde it is accepted accordyng to that a man hath and not accordyng to that he hath not 13 Truly not that other be set at ease ye brought into combraunce 14 But that there be equalnesse nowe at this tyme and that your aboundaunce may succour their lacke and that their aboundaunce maye supplie your lacke that there may be equalitie 15 As it written He that had much had not the more aboundaunce and he that had litle had not the lesse 16 Thankes be vnto God which put the same good mynde for you in the heart of Titus 17 Because he accepted the exhortation yea rather he was so well wylling that of his owne accorde he came vnto you 18 We haue sent with hym that brother whose praise is in the Gospel through out all the Churches 19 And not that only but is also chosen of the Churches to be a felowe with vs in our iourney concernyng this grace that is ministred by vs vnto the glorie of the same Lorde and to stirre vp your redie mynde 20 For this we eschewe that any man shoulde rebuke vs in this plenteous distribution that is ministred by vs 21 And make prouisiō for honest thinges not only in the syght of the Lorde but also in the syght of men 22 We haue sent with them a brother of ours whom we haue oftentymes proued diligent in many thinges but nowe much more diligent for the great confidence whiche I haue in you 23 Partly for Titus sake which is my felowe helper concernyng you partly because of other which are our brethren and the messengers of the Churches and the glorie of Christe 24 Wherfore shewe ye vnto them y e profe of your loue of our reioycyng of you in the syght of the Churches ¶ The .ix. Chapter ◠The cause of Titus and his companions commyng to them 6 He exhorteth to geue almes chearefully 7 shewyng what fruites wyll come therof 1 OF the ministryng to the saintes it is but superfluous for me to write vnto you 2 For I knowe the redinesse of your mynde whereof I boast my selfe of you vnto them of Macedonia that Achaia was prepared a yere a go and your zeale hath prouoked many 3 Yet haue I sent the brethren lest our boastyng which I make of you should be in vayne in this behalfe that ye as I haue sayde may prepare yourselues 4 Lest yf they of Macedonia come with me and fynde you vnprepared we I wyll not say you shoulde be ashamed
in this matter of boastyng 5 Therfore I thought it necessarie to exhort the brethren to come beforehand vnto you and to prepare your good blessyng promised afore that it myght be redy so that it be as a blessyng and not a defraudyng 6 ☞ This yet I say he which soweth litle shall reape litle and he that soweth in geuyng largely and freely shall reape plenteouslie 7 Let euery man do accordyng as he hath purposed in his heart not grudgyngly or of necessitie For God loueth a chearefull geuer 8 God is able to make you riche in all grace that ye in all thynges hauyng sufficient vnto the vtmost may be riche vnto all maner of good workes 9 As it is written He hath sparsed abrode and hath geuen to the poore his ryghteousnesse remayneth for euer 10 He that ministreth seede vnto y e sower ministreth bread also for foode and multiplieth your seede and encreaseth the fruites of your ryghteousnesse ☜ 11 That in all thynges ye may be made riche into all singlenesse which causeth through vs that thankes are geuen vnto God 12 For the administration of this seruice not only supplieth y e neede of the saintes but also is aboundaunt by the thankes geuyng of many vnto God 13 Which by the experiment of this ministration prayse God for the obedience of your consentyng to the Gospell of Christe and for your singlenesse in distributyng to them and to all men 14 And by their prayers for you which long after you for the aboundaunt grace of God in you 15 Thankes be vnto God for his vnspeakeable gyft ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 He toucheth the false Apostles and defendeth his auctoritie exhortyng them to obedience 11 And sheweth what his power is 13 and howe he vseth it 1 I Paul my selfe beseche you by the mekenesse gentlenesse of Christ whiche when I am present among you am lowlye but am bolde towarde you beyng absent 2 I beseche you that I neede not to be bolde when I am present with that same boldenesse wherwith I am supposed to haue ben bolde agaynst some which repute vs as though we walked accordyng to the fleshe 3 For though we walke in the fleshe yet we do not warre according to y e flesh 4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnall but myghtie through God to cast downe strong holdes 5 Wherwith we ouerthrowe counsels and euery hye thyng that is exalted agaynst the knowledge of God bryng into captiuitie all imagination to the obedience of Christe 6 And are readie to take vengeaunce on all disobedience when your obedience is fulfylled 7 Loke ye on thynges after the vtter appearaunce If any man trust in hym selfe that he is Christes let hym consider this agayne of hym selfe that as he is of Christe euen so are we of Christe 8 For though I shoulde boast my selfe somwhat more of our auctoritie which the Lorde hath geuen to vs for edification and not for your destruction it shal not be to my shame 9 Lest I should seeme as though I wēt about to make you afrayde by letters 10 For the letters sayth he are sore and strong but his bodyly presence is weake and his speache rude 11 Let hym that is such thynke on this wise that as we are in worde by letters when we are absent such are we in deede when we are present 12 For we dare not make our selues of the number of them or to compare our selues to them which praise themselues Neuerthelesse whyle they measure them selues with them selues and compare them selues with them selues they vnderstande not 13 But we wyll not reioyce aboue measure but accordyng to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed vnto vs a measure to reache euen vnto you 14 For we stretch not out our selues beyonde measure as though we reached not vnto you For euen to you also haue we come with the Gospell of Christe 15 And we boast not our selues out of measure in other mens labours Yea and we hope when your fayth is increased among you to be magnified accordyng to our measure aboundauntly 16 And that I shall preache the Gospell in those regions which are beyonde you and not to glorie of those thynges which by another mans measure are prepared alredy 17 But let hym that glorieth glorie in the Lorde 18 For he that prayseth hymselfe is not alowed but whom the Lorde prayseth ¶ The .xj. Chapter 2 He declareth his affection towarde them 5 The excellencie of his ministerie 9 and his diligence in the same 13 The fetches of the false Apostles 16 The peruerse iudgement of the Corinthians 22 And his owne prayses 1 WOuld to God ye coulde haue suffred me a litle in my foolishnesse and in dede ye do forbeare me 2 For I am gelous ouer you with Godly gelousie For I haue coupled you to one man to present you a chaste virgin vnto Christe 3 But I feare lest by any meanes that as the serpent begyled Eue through his subtiltie euen so your myndes shoulde be corrupted frō the singlenesse that is towarde Christe 4 For yf he that commeth preacheth another Iesus whom we haue not preached or yf ye receaue another spirite whom ye haue not receaued either another Gospell which ye haue not receaued you woulde well haue suffered hym 5 Veryly I suppose that I was not behynde the chiefe Apostles 6 But though I be rude in speakyng yet not in knowledge but in all thynges among you we haue ben well knowen to the vtmost 7 Dyd I sinne because I submitted my selfe that ye myght be exalted because I preached to you the Gospell of God freely 8 I robbed other Churches takyng wages of them to do you seruice 9 And when I was present with you and had nede I was chargeable to no man for that which was lackyng vnto me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied and in all thynges I haue kept my selfe so that I shoulde not be chargeable to any man and so wyll I kepe my selfe 10 The trueth of Christe is in me that this reioycyng shall not be shut vp agaynst me in the regions of Achaia 11 Wherfore Because I loue you not God knoweth 12 But what I do that wyll I do to cut away occasion from them which desire occasion that they myght be founde lyke vnto vs in y t wherin they gloried 13 For such false Apostles are disceiptfull workers transfourmed into y e Apostles of Christe 14 And no maruayle for Satan himselfe is transfourmed into an angel of lyght 15 Therfore it is no great thyng though his ministers be transfourmed as the ministers of righteousnesse whose ende shal be accordyng to their workes 16 I say agayne let no man thynke that I am foolyshe or els euen nowe take ye me as a foole that I also may boast my selfe a litle 17 That I speake I speake it not after the Lorde but as it were foolishly in
this maner of boastyng 18 Seyng that many glorie after y e fleshe I wyll glorie also ☜ 19 For ye suffer fooles gladly seyng ye your selues are wyse 20 For ye suffer yf a man bryng you into bondage yf a man deuoure yf a man take yf a man exalt hym selfe yf a man smite you on the face 21 I speake concernyng reproche as though we had ben weake Howbeit wherin soeuer any man is bolde I speake foolishly I am bolde also 22 They are Ebrues euen so am I. They are Israelites euen so am I. They are the seede of Abraham euen so am I. 23 They are the ministers of Christe I speake as a foole I am more in labours more aboundant in stripes aboue measure in pryson more plenteouslie in death oft 24 Of the Iewes fyue tymes receaued I fourtie stripes saue one 25 Thryse was I beaten with roddes once stoned thrise I suffred shipwracke nyght and day haue I ben in y e depth 26 In iourneying often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils of myne owne nation in perils among the heathen in perils in the citie in perils in the wildernesse in perils in the sea in perils among false brethren 27 In labour trauayle in watchinges often in hunger and thirst in fastinges often in colde and nakednesse 28 Besides the thynges which outwardlye come vnto me my dayly encombraunce is the care of all the Churches 29 Who is weake and I am not weake who is offended and I burne not 30 If I must needes glory I wyll glory of the thynges that concerne myne infirmities 31 The God and father of our Lorde Iesus Christe which is blessed for euermore knoweth that I lye not 32 ☞ In the citie of Damascus Aretas the kynges gouernour of the people layde watche in the citie of the Damascens and woulde haue caught me 33 And at a wyndowe was I let downe in a basket through the wall and scaped his handes ¶ The .xij. Chapter 1 He reioyceth in preferment 5 but chiefely in his humblenesse 11 and layeth the cause of his boastyng vpon the Corinthians 14 he sheweth what good wil he beareth them 20 and promiseth to come vnto them 1 IT is not expedient doubtles for me to glorie I wyl come to visions reuelations of the Lorde 2 For I knew a mā in Christe aboue xiiij yeres ago whether he were in the body I can not tell or whether he were out of the body I can not tell God knoweth that he was taken vp into the thirde heauen 3 And I knewe the same man whether in the body or out of the body I can not tell God knoweth 4 Howe that he was takē vp into paradise hearde vnspeakeable wordes which is not lawfull for man to vtter 5 Of such a man wyll I glorie yet of my selfe wyll I not glorie but in myne infirmities 6 For though I woulde desire to glorie I shall not be a foole for I wyll say the trueth but I nowe refrayne lest any man shoulde thynke of me aboue that which he seeth me to be or y t he heareth of me 7 And lest I shoulde be exalted out of measure through the aboundaunce of the reuelations there was geuen vnto me a pricke to the fleshe the messenger of Satan to buffet me because I should not be exalted out of measure 8 For this thyng besought I the Lorde thryse that it myght depart from me 9 And he sayde vnto me My grace is sufficient for thee For my strength is made perfect in weakenesse Most gladly therfore I wyll rather glorie in my infirmities that the power of Christ myght dwell in me 10 Therfore haue I delectation in infirmities in rebukes in necessities in persecutions in anguishes for Christes sake For when I am weake then am I strong 11 I am become a foole in gloriyng Ye haue compelled me for I ought to haue ben commended of you For nothyng was I inferiour vnto the chiefe Apostles though I be nothyng 12 Truely the signes of an Apostle were wrought among you in all patience and signes and wonders and myghtie deedes 13 For what is it wherin ye were inferiour vnto other Churches except it be that I was not chargeable vnto you Forgeue me this wrong 14 Beholde nowe the thirde tyme I am redy to come vnto you and yet wyll I not be chargeable vnto you For I seke not yours but you For the children ought not to lay vp for the fathers and mothers but the fathers and mothers for the chyldren 15 I wyll very gladly bestowe wylbe bestowed for your sakes though the more aboundauntly I loue you the lesse I am loued agayne 16 But be it that I was not chargeable vnto you Neuerthelesse when I was craftie I caught you with guile 17 Dyd I pyll you by any of them whō I sent vnto you 18 I desired Titus and with hym I sent a brother Dyd Titus defraude you of any thyng Haue we not walked in the same spirite not in the same steppes 19 Agayne thynke you that we excuse our selues vnto you We speake in Christ in the syght of God but we do all thinges dearely beloued for your edifiyng 20 For I feare lest when I come I shall not fynde you such as I woulde and that I shal be founde vnto you such as ye woulde not lest there be debates enuyinges wrathes strifes backbitinges whisperinges swellinges seditions 21 And that when I come agayne my God bryng me lowe among you and I shall bewayle many of thē which haue sinned alredy and haue not repented of the vncleannesse and fornication and wantonnes which they haue cōmitted ¶ The .xiij. Chapter 1 He threatneth the obstinate 5 And declareth what his power is by their owne testimonie 10 Also he sheweth what is the effect of this Epistle 11 After hauyng exhorted them to their duetie he wissheth them all prosperitie 1 NOwe come I the third time vnto you In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall euery worde be stablisshed 2 I tolde you before and tell you before as though I had ben present with you the seconde tyme so write I nowe beyng absent to them which in time past haue sinned and to all other that yf I come agayne I wyll not spare 3 Seyng y t ye seeke experience of Christe which speaketh in me which to you ward is not weake but is mighty in you 4 For though he was crucified of weakenesse yet liueth he of the power of God And we no doubt are weake in hym but we shall lyue with hym by y e might of God towarde you 5 Examine your selues whether ye are in the fayth Proue your owne selues Knowe ye not your owne selues howe that Iesus Christe is in you except ye be reprobates 6 I trust ye shal knowe that we are not reprobates 7 Truely I pray to God that ye do none euyll not
deedes of the lawe but by the fayth of Iesus Christe And we haue beleued on Iesus Christ that we might be iustified by the fayth of Christe and not by the deedes of the lawe because by the deedes of the lawe no fleshe shal be iustified 17 If then whyle we seke to be made ryghteous by Christe we our selues are founde sinners is therfore Christe the minister of sinne God forbyd 18 For yf I builde agayne the thynges which I destroyed then make I my selfe a trespasser 19 For I through the lawe am dead to the lawe that I myght lyue vnto God I am crucified with Christe 20 Neuerthelesse I lyue yet nowe not I but Christe lyueth in me And y e lyfe which I nowe liue in the fleshe I lyue by the faith of the sonne of God which loued me and gaue hym selfe for me 21 I reiect not the grace of God ▪ For yf ryghteousnesse come of the lawe then Christe is dead in vayne ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He rebuketh them sharply 2 and proueth by dyuers reasons that iustification is by fayth 6 as appeareth by the example of Abraham 10.19.24 and by the office and the ende both of the lawe 11.25 and of fayth 1 O Foolishe Galathians who hath bewitched you that ye shoulde not obey y e trueth To whom Iesus Christe was described before the eyes among you crucified 2 This only woulde I learne of you whether ye receaued the spirite by the deedes of the lawe or by the hearyng of the fayth 3 Are ye such fooles that after ye haue begun in the spirite ye woulde nowe ende in the fleshe 4 Haue ye suffered so great thynges in vayne Yf it be yet in vayne 5 He therfore that ministreth to you the spirite and worketh miracles among you doth he it through the deedes of the lawe or by hearyng of the fayth 6 Euen as Abraham beleued God it was ascribed to hym for righteousnesse 7 Knowe ye therfore that they which are of fayth the same are the chyldren of Abraham 8 For the scripture seyng aforehande that God woulde iustifie the Heathen through fayth shewed beforehand glad tydynges vnto Abraham saying In thee shall all nations be blessed 9 So then they which be of fayth are blessed with the faythfull Abraham 10 For as many as are of the deedes of the lawe are vnder the curse For it is writtē Cursed is euery one that continueth not in all thinges which are written in the booke of the lawe to do them 11 But that no man is iustified by y e lawe in the sight of God it is euident For the iust shall lyue by fayth 12 And the lawe is not of fayth but the man that doth them shall lyue in them 13 Christe hath redeemed vs from the curse of the lawe beyng made a curse for vs. For it is written Cursed is euery one that hangeth on tree 14 That the blessyng of Abraham might come on the gentiles through Iesus Christe that we myght receaue the promise of the spirite through fayth 15 Brethren I speake after y e maner of men Though it be but a mans testamēt yet if it be alowed no man reiecteth it or addeth therto 16 ☞ To Abraham and his seede were the promises made He sayth not to the seedes as of many but to thy seede as of one which is Christe 17 This I say that the lawe which began afterwarde beyonde foure hundred and thirtie yeres doth not disanull the testament that was confirmed afore of God vnto Christewarde to make the promise of none effect 18 For yf the inheritaūce be of the lawe then not nowe of promise But God gaue it vnto Abraham by promise 19 Wherfore then serueth the lawe It was added because of transgressions tyl the seede came to whom the promise was made and it was ordayned by Angels in the hande of a mediatour 20 A mediatour is not a mediatour of one but God is one 21 Is the lawe then against the promise of God God forbyd For yf there had ben a lawe geuen which coulde haue geuen life then no doubt righteousnesse shoulde haue ben by the lawe 22 But the scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne that the promise by y e fayth of Iesus Christe shoulde be geuen vnto them that beleue ☜ 23 But before fayth came we were kept vnder the lawe and were shut vp vnto the fayth which shoulde afterwarde be reuealed 24 Wherfore the lawe was our scholemaister vnto Christe that we shoulde be iustified by fayth 25 But after that fayth is come we are no longer vnder a scholemaister 26 For ye are all the chyldren of God by fayth in Christe Iesu 27 For all ye that are baptized haue put on Christe 28 There is no Iewe neither Greke there is neither bonde nor free there is neither male nor female For ye are all * one in Christe Iesu 29 If ye be Christes then are ye Abrahams seede and heyres accordyng to the promise ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 2 He sheweth wherfore the ceremonies were ordayned which beyng shadowes must ende when Christe the trueth commeth 9 He moueth them by certayne exhortations 22 and confirmeth his argument with a strong example or allegorie 1 AND I say that the heyre as long as he is a chylde differeth nothyng from a seruaūt though he be Lorde of all 2 But is vnder tuters and gouernours vntyll the tyme appoynted of the father 3 Euen so we when we were chyldren were in bondage vnder y e rudimentes of the worlde 4 But when the fulnesse of the tyme was come God sent his sonne made of a woman and made vnder the lawe 5 To redeeme them that were vnder the lawe that we myght receaue the adoption of chyldren 6 Because ye are sonnes God hath sent the spirite of his sonne into your heartes crying Abba father 7 Wherfore thou art no more a seruaunt but a sonne If thou be a sonne thou art also an heire of God through Christ 8 Notwithstandyng when ye knewe not God ye dyd seruice vnto thē * which by nature are no Gods 9 But nowe after that ye haue knowen God yea rather are knowen of God howe turne ye agayne vnto the weake and beggarly rudimentes whervnto againe ye desire a freshe to be in bondage 10 Ye obserue dayes and monethes and tymes and yeres 11 I am in feare of you lest I haue bestowed on you labour in vayne 12 Brethren I besech you be as I am for I am as ye are Ye haue not iniured me at all 13 Ye knowe howe through infirmitie of the fleshe I preached the Gospell vnto you at the first 14 And my temptation which was in my fleshe ye dispised not neither abhorred but receaued me as an Angel of God euen as Christe Iesus 15 What is then your felicitie For I beare you recorde that yf it had ben possible ye
Christe for you heathen 2 Yf ye haue hearde of the dispensatioÌ„ of the grace of God which is geuen me to you warde 3 For by reuelation shewed he the misterie vnto me as I wrote afore in fewe wordes 4 Whereby when ye reade ye may vnderstande my knowledge in the misterie of Christe 5 Which misterie in other ages was not opened vnto the sonnes of men as it is nowe reuealed vnto his holy apostles and prophetes by the spirite 6 That the gentiles shoulde be inheritours also and of the same body and partakers of his promise in Christe by the Gospell 7 Wherof I am made a minister accordyng to the gyfte of the grace of God which is geuen vnto me after the workyng of his power 8 Vnto me the least of all saintes is this grace geuen that I shoulde preache among the gentiles the vnsearchable ryches of Christe 9 And to bring to lyght to all men what the felowship of the misterie is whiche from the begynnyng of the world hath ben hid in god which made all thinges through Iesus Christe 10 To thintent that nowe vnto the rulers and power in heauenly thynges myght be knowen by y e Church the very manyfolde wysedome of God 11 According to y e eternall purpose which he wrought in Christe Iesus our Lord 12 By whoÌ„ we haue boldnesse entraunce in y e confidence which is by faith of him 13 ☞ Wherfore I desire that ye faynt not in my tribulations for you whiche is your glorie 14 For this cause I bowe my knees vnto the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe 15 Of whoÌ„ all the famyly in heauen and earth is named 16 That he would graunt you according to the rychesse of his glorie to be strengthed with myght by his spirite in the inner man 17 That Christe may dwell in your heartes by fayth that ye beyng rooted and grounded in loue 18 Myght be able to comprehende with al saintes what is the breadth length and deapth and heygth 19 And to knowe the loue of Christe whiche excelleth knowledge that ye might be fylled with all fulnesse of God 20 Vnto him that is able to do exceeding aboundauntly aboue all that we aske or thynke accordyng to the power that worketh in vs 21 Be prayse in the Churche by Christe Iesus throughout all ages worlde without ende Amen ☜ ¶ The .iiij. Chapter He exhorteth them vnto mekenesse long sufferyng and vnto loue and peace 3 euery one to serue and edifie another with the gyft that God hath geuen hym 14 to beware of strange doctrine 22 To lay asyde the olde conuersation of greedy lustes to walke in a newe lyfe 1 I Therfore a prisoner in the Lorde exhorte you that ye walke worthy of the vocatioÌ„ wherewith ye are called 2 With all lowlynesse mekenesse with long sufferyng forbearyng one another in loue 3 Endeuoryng to kepe the vnitie of the spirite in the bonde of peace 4 One body and one spirite euen as ye are called in one hope of your calling 5 One Lorde one fayth one baptisme 6 One God and father of all whiche is aboue all and through all and in you all ☜ 7 ☞ But vnto euery one of vs is geuen grace accordyng to the measure of the gyft of Christe 8 Wherfore he saith * When he went vp an hye he ledde captiuitie captiue and gaue gyftes vnto men 9 But that he ascended what is it but that he also descended first into the lower partes of the earth 10 He that descended is euen the same also that ascended vp farre aboue all heauens to fulfyll all thynges 11 And he gaue some apostles and some prophetes and some euangelistes and some shepheardes and teachers 12 To the gatheryng together of the saintes into the worke of ministration into the edifiyng of the body of Christe 13 Tyll we all meete together into the vnitie of fayth and knowledge of the sonne of God vnto a perfect man vnto the measure of the age of the fulnesse of Christe ☜ 14 That we hencefoorth be no more children wauering and caryed about with euery wynde of doctrine in the wylynesse of men in craftynesse to the laying wayte of deceyte 15 But folowyng trueth in loue let vs growe vp into him in all thynges whiche is the head Christ 16 In whom all the body beyng coupled and knit together by euery ioynt of subministration accordyng to the effectuall power in y e measure of euery part maketh increase of the body vnto the edifiyng of it selfe in loue 17 ☞ This I say therfore and testifie in the Lorde that ye hencefoorth walke not as other gentiles walke in vanitie of their mynde 18 Darkened in cogitation being alienated from the lyfe of God by the ignoraunce that is in them by the blindnesse of their heartes 19 Whiche beyng past feelyng haue geuen theÌ„ selues ouer vnto wantonnesse to worke al vncleanenesse with greedynesse 20 But ye haue not so learned Christe 21 Yf so be that ye haue hearde hym and haue ben taught in hym as the trueth is in Iesus 22 To â—ay downe accordyng to the former conuersation y e olde man which is corrupt accordyng to the lustes of error ☜ 23 ☞ To be renued in the spirite of your mynde 24 And to put on that newe man which after God is shapen in righteousnesse holynesse of trueth 25 Wherfore puttyng away lying speake euery man trueth vnto his neyghbour forasmuch as we are members one of another 26 Be ye angry and sinne not let not the sunne go downe vpon your wrath 27 Neither geue place to the deuyll 28 * Let hym that stole steale no more but let hym rather labour workyng with his handes the thyng whiche is good that he may geue vnto hym that needeth ☜ 29 Let no fylthy communication procede out of your mouth but that whiche is good to edifie withal as oft as neede is that it may minister grace vnto the hearers 30 And greeue not the holy spirite of God by whom ye are sealed vnto the day of redemption 31 Let all bytternesse and fiercenesse wrath and crying and euyll speakyng be put away from you with all maliciousnesse 32 Be ye curteous one to another merciful forgeuing one another euen as God for Christes sake hath forgeuen you ⧠The .v. Chapter 2 He exhorteth them vnto loue 3 warneth them to beware of vncleannesse couetousnesse foolyshe talkyng and false doctrine 17 to be circumspect 18 to auoyde dronkennesse 19 to reioyce and to be thankefull towarde God 21 to submit them selues one to another 22 He entreateth of corporall mariage of the spirituall betwixt Christe and his Churche 1 BE ye therefore folowers of God as deare chyldren 2 And walke ye in loue euen as Christe hath loued vs and hath geuen hym selfe for vs an offering and a sacrifice of a sweete smellyng sauour to
God 3 But fornication and all vncleannesse or couetousnesse let it not be once named among you as it becommeth saintes 4 Neither fylthynesse neither foolyshe talkyng neither iestyng which are not comely but rather geuyng of thankes 5 For this ye knowe that no whoremonger neither vncleane person nor couetous person which is a worshipper of images hath any inheritaunce in the kyngdome of Christe and of God 6 Let no man deceaue you with vayne wordes For because of such thynges commeth the wrath of God vppon the chyldren of disobedience 7 Be not ye therefore companions of them 8 For ye were sometimes darknesse but nowe are ye lyght in the Lorde Walke as chyldren of lyght 9 For the fruite of the spirite is in all goodnesse and righteousnesse trueth 10 Approuyng what is acceptable vnto the Lorde 11 And haue no felowship with the vnfruitefull workes of darknesse but rather euen rebuke them 12 For it is shame euen to name those thynges whiche are done of them in secrete 13 But all thynges when they are rebuked of the lyght are manifest For all that which do make manifest is lyght 14 Wherefore he sayth Awake thou that sleepest and stande vp from the dead and Christe shall geue thee lyght 15 ☞ Take heede therfore howe ye walke circumspectlye not as vnwyse but as wyse 16 Redeemyng the time because y e dayes are euyll 17 Wherfore be ye not vnwise but vnderstandyng what the wyll of the Lord is 18 And be not drunke with wine wherin is excesse but be fylled with the spirite 19 Speaking vnto your selues in psalmes and hymnes and spirituall songues syngyng and makyng melodie to the Lorde in your heartes 20 Geuing thankes alwayes for all thinges vnto God and the father in y e name of our Lorde Iesus Christe 21 Submittyng your selues one to another in the feare of God ☜ 22 Wyues submit your selues vnto your owne husbandes as vnto the Lorde 23 For the husbande is the head of the wyfe euen as Christe is the head of the Church he is the sauiour of the bodie 24 But as the Church is subiect to Christ lykewyse the wyues to their owne husbandes in all thynges 25 Ye husbandes loue your wyues euen as Christe also loued the Churche and gaue hym selfe for it 26 To sanctifie it clensyng it in the fountayne of water in the worde 27 To make it vnto hym selfe a glorious Churche not hauyng spot or wrinckle or any such thyng but that it should be holy and without blame 28 So ought men to loue their wyues as their owne bodies He that loueth his wyfe loueth hym selfe 29 For no man euer yet hated his owne flesshe but norissheth cherissheth it euen as the Lorde the Churche 30 For we are members of his body of his flesshe and of his bones 31 For this cause shall a man leaue father and mother and shal be ioyned vnto his wyfe and two shal be made one flesshe 32 This is a great secrete but I speake of Christe and of the Churche 33 Therfore euery one of you do ye so Let euery one of you loue his wyfe euen as hym selfe and let the wyfe reuerence her husbande ¶ The .vj. Chapter 1 Howe chyldren shoulde behaue them selues towarde their fathers and mothers 4 Lykewyse parentes towarde their chyldren 5 seruauntes towardes their maisters 9 Maisters towarde their seruauntes 13 An exhortation to the spiritual battayle and what weapons the christians shoulde fyght withall 1 CHyldren obey your fathers and mothers in the Lorde for this is ryght 2 Honour thy father and mother whiche is the first commaundement in promise 3 That thou mayest prosper and lyue long on earth 4 Fathers prouoke not your children to wrath but bring them vp in instruction and information of the Lorde 5 Seruauntes obey them that are your bodyly maisters with feare and tremblyng in singlenesse of your heart as vnto Christe 6 Not with seruice vnto the eye as men pleasers but as the seruaūtes of Christ 7 Doyng the wyll of God frō the heart with good wyll seruyng the Lorde and not men 8 Knowyng that whatsoeuer good thyng any man doeth that shall he receaue agayne of the Lorde whether he be bonde or free 9 And ye maisters do the same thynges vnto them puttyng away threatnyng knowyng that your maister also is in heauen neither is respecte of person with hym 10 ☞ Finally my brethren be strong in the Lorde in the power of his might 11 Put on all the armour of God that ye may stande agaynst the assaultes of the deuyll 12 For we wrastle not agaynst blood flesshe but agaynst rule agaynst power agaynst worldly gouernours of the darknesse of this worlde agaynst spirituall craftynesse in heauenly places 13 Wherfore take vnto you the whole armour of God that ye may be able to resist in the euyll day and hauing finished all thynges to stande fast 14 Stande therfore hauyng loynes girt about with the trueth and puttyng on the brest plate of righteousnesse 15 And hauyng your feete shodde in the preparation of the Gospell of peace 16 Aboue all takyng the shielde of fayth wherwith ye may quenche all the fierie dartes of the wicked 17 And take the helmet of saluation and the sworde of the spirite whiche is the worde of God ☜ 18 Praying alwayes in all prayer and supplication in the spirite and watche thervnto with all instaunce and supplication for all saintes 19 And for me that vtteraunce may be geuē vnto me y t I may open my mouth freely to vtter y e secretes of the Gospell 20 Whereof I am messenger in bondes that therein I may speake freely as I ought to speake 21 But y t ye may also knowe my affaires and what I do Tichicus a deare brother and faythfull minister in the Lord shall shewe you all thynges 22 Whom I haue sent vnto you for the same purpose that ye myght knowe of our affaires and that he myght comfort your heartes 23 Peace be vnto the brethren and loue with fayth from God the father and from the Lorde Iesus Christe 24 Grace be with all them whiche loue our Lorde Iesus Christe in sinceritie Amen ⧠Sent from Rome vnto the Ephesians by Tichicus ⧠The Epistle of Saint Paul the Apostle to the Philippians ¶ The first Chapter 1 Saint Paul discouereth his heart towardes them 3 by his thankes geuyng 4 prayers 8 and wisshes for their fayth and saluation 7.12.20 He sheweth the fruite of his crosse 15.27 and exhorteth them to vnitie 28 and pacience 1 PAul Timotheus the seruauntes of Iesus Christ To all the saintes in Christ Iesus whiche are at Philippos with the bisshops deacons 2 Grace be vnto you and peace frō God our father and from the Lorde Iesus Christ 3 ☞ I thanke my God with all remembraunce of you 4 Alwayes in all my prayer for all you makyng prayer with
gaue him selfe a raunsome for all a testimonie in due tymes 7 Wherevnto I am ordeined a preacher and an apostle I tell the trueth in Christe and lye not a teacher of the gentiles in fayth and veritie ☜ 8 I wyll therefore that the men praye euerywhere lyftyng vp holy handes without wrath and reasonyng 9 Lykewyse also the women that they araye them selues in comely apparell with shamefastnesse and discrete behauiour not in brayded heere either golde or pearles or costly aray 10 But that becommeth women professyng godlynesse through good workes 11 Let the woman learne in scilence in all subiection 12 But I suffer not a woman to teache neither to vsurpe auctoritie ouer y e man but to be in scilence 13 For Adam was first fourmed then Eue. 14 And Adam was not deceaued but the woman beyng deceaued was in the transgression 15 Notwithstandyng through bearyng of chyldren she shal be saued yf they continue in fayth and loue and holynesse with modestie ¶ The .iij. Chapter 2 He declareth what is the office of ministers 11 and as touchyng their families 15 the dignitie of the Churche 16 the principall poynt of the heauenly doctrine 1 THis is a faithful saying Yf a man desire y e office of a bishop he desireth a good worke 2 A bishop therfore must be blamelesse the husband of one wyfe watchyng sober comely apparelled a louer of hospitalitie apt to teache 3 Not geuen to ouermuch wine no striker not greedy of fylthy lucre but gentle abhorryng fyghtyng abhorryng couetousnesse 4 One that ruleth well his owne house hauyng chyldren in subiection with all grauitie 5 For yf a man knowe not to rule his owne house howe shall he care for the Churche of God 6 Not a young scoler lest he beyng puffed vp fall into the condempnation of the deuyll 7 He must also haue a good report of thē which are without lest he fall into the rebuke and snare of the deuyll 8 Likewise must y e ministers be graue not double tongued not geuen to much wine neither greedy of fylthy lucre 9 Holdyng the misterie of the fayth in a pure conscience 10 And let them first be proued then let them minister beyng blamelesse 11 Euen so must their wyues be graue not euyll speakers sober faythfull in all thynges 12 Let the deacons be the husbandes of one wife and such as can rule their children well and their owne housholdes 13 For they that haue ministred well get them selues a good degree and great libertie in the fayth whiche is in Christe Iesus 14 These thynges write I vnto thee hopyng to come shortly vnto thee 15 But yf I tary long that thou mayest knowe howe thou oughtest to behaue thy selfe in the house of God whiche is the Church of the lyuyng God the pyller and grounde of trueth 16 And without doubt great is that misterie of godlynesse God was shewed in the flesshe was iustified in the spirite was scene among the angels was preached vnto the gentiles was beleued on in the worlde and was receaued vp in glorie ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 2 He teacheth hym what doctrine he ought to flee 6.8.11 and what to folowe 15 and wherin he ought to exercise hym selfe continually 1 NOwe the spirite speaketh euidently that in the latter tymes some shall depart from the fayth geuing heede vnto spirites of errour doctrines of deuyls 2 Which speake false in hypocrisie hauyng their conscience seared with an hotte iron 3 Forbidding to marrie commaunding to abstayne from meates whiche God hath created to be receaued with geuing thankes of them whiche beleue and knowe the trueth 4 For euery creature of God is good and nothyng to be refused yf it be receaued with thankes geuyng 5 For it is sanctified by the worde of God and prayer 6 Yf thou put the brethren in remembraunce of these thynges thou shalt be a good minister of Iesus Christ which hast ben norysshed vp in the wordes of fayth and of good doctrine which thou hast continually folowed 7 But cast away prophane old wiues fables Exercise thy selfe rather vnto godlynesse 8 For bodyly exercise profiteth litle but godlinesse is profitable vnto all thinges hauing promise of the lyfe that is nowe and of that which is to come 9 This is a sure saying by all meanes worthy to be receaued 10 For therfore we both labour and suffer rebuke because we haue hoped in the lyuyng God whiche is the sauiour of all men specially of those that beleue 11 These thynges commaunde teache 12 Let no man despise thy youth but be thou a paterne of the beleuers in worde in conuersation in loue in spirite in fayth in chastitie 13 Tyll I come geue attendaunce to readyng to exhortation to doctrine 14 Despise not the gyfte that is in thee which was geuen thee through prophesie with the laying on of handes by the auctoritie of the eldership 15 Haue a care of these thinges and geue thy selfe vnto them that it may be seene howe thou profitest in all thynges 16 Take heede vnto thy selfe and vnto doctrine and continue therein For in doying this thou shalt both saue thy selfe and them that heare thee ⧠The .v. Chapter 1 He teacheth hym howe he shall behaue hym selfe in rebukyng all degrees 3 an order concernyng wyddowes 17 The establyshyng of ministers 23 the gouernaunce of his body 24 and the iudgement of sinnes 1 REbuke not an elder but exhort him as a father the younger men as brethren 2 The elder women as mothers the younger as sisters in all chastitie 3 Honour wydowes whiche are wydowes in deede 4 But yf any wydowe haue chyldren or nephewes let them learne first to rule their owne houses godly and to recompence also their elder kynsefolkes for that is good and acceptable before God 5 And she that is a wydowe in deede and left alone hopeth in God and continueth in supplications and prayers nyght and day 6 But she that liueth in pleasure is dead beyng alyue 7 And these thynges commaunde that they may be blamelesse 8 But if any prouide not for his owne and specially for them of his housholde he hath denyed the fayth and is worse then an infidell 9 Let not a wydowe be chosen vnder three score yeres olde hauyng ben the wyfe of one man 10 And well reported of in good workes yf she haue brought vp chyldren yf she haue lodged straungers yf she haue wasshed the saintes feete yf she haue ministred vnto them that were in aduersitie yf she haue ben continually geuen to euery good worke 11 But the yonger wydowes refuse For whē they haue begun to waxe wanton agaynst Christe they wyll marrie 12 Hauyng dampnation because they haue cast away their first fayth 13 They learne to wander about from house to house idle yea not idle only but also tatlers and busybodies speakyng thynges which
but he for our profite that we myght be partakers of his holynesse 11 No chastisyng for the present seemeth to be ioyous but greeuous Neuerthelesse afterwarde it bryngeth the quiet fruite of ryghteousnesse vnto thē which are exercised therby 12 Strayghten vp therfore the handes which were let downe and the weake knees 13 And make ryght steppes vnto your feete lest that which is haltyng turne you out of the way but let it rather be healed 14 Folowe peace with all men and holynesse without the which no man shall see the Lorde 15 Takyng heede that no man fall away from the grace of God lest any roote of bitternesse spryngyng vp trouble you and therby many be defyled 16 Let there be no fornicator or vncleane person as Esau which for one morsell of meate solde his birthryght 17 For ye knowe howe that afterwarde when he woulde haue inherited the blessyng he was reprobated For he founde no place of repentaunce though he sought it with teares 18 For ye are not come vnto the mount that is touched vnto burnyng fyre and vnto storme and darkenesse and tempestes of weather 19 And sounde of a trompe the voyce of wordes which voyce they that heard it wisshed away that the worde should not be spoken to them 20 For they dyd not abyde that which was commaunded If a beast touche the mountaine it shal be stoned or thrust through with a darte 21 And so terrible was the syght which appeared that Moyses sayde I feare and quake 22 But ye are come vnto y e mount Sion and to the citie of the lyuyng God the celestiall Hierusalem and to an innumerable companie of Angels 23 And vnto the congregation of the first borne written in heauen and to God the iudge of all and to the spirites of iust and perfect men 24 And to Iesus the mediatour of the newe couenaunt and to the blood of sprinklyng that speaketh better then that of Abel 25 See that ye despise not hym that speaketh For yf they escaped not which refused hym that spake on earth much more shall we not escape yf we turne away from hym that speaketh from heauen 26 Whos 's voyce then shoke the earth nowe hath declared saying Yet once more wyll I shake not the earth only but also heauen 27 And this yet once more signifieth remouyng of those thynges which are shaken as of thynges which are made that the thynges which are not shaken may remayne 28 Wherfore we receauyng a kingdome which can not be moued let vs haue grace wherby we may so serue God acceptablie with reuerence godly feare 29 For our God is a consumyng fyre ¶ The .xiij. Chapter 1 He maketh vs vnto loue 2 to hospitalitie 3 to thynke vpō such as be in aduersitie 4 to mayntayne wedlocke 5 to auoyde couetousnesse 7 to make much of them that preache Gods worde 9 to be ware of straunge learnyng 13 to be content to suffer rebuke with Christ 15 to be thankful vnto god 17 obedient vnto our gouernours 1 LEt brotherly loue continue 2 Be not forgetfull to lodge straungers For therby some hauyng lodged Angels were vnawares therof 3 Remember them that are in bondes as bounde with them And them which suffer aduersitie as also ye your selues beyng in the body suffered aduersitie 4 Wedlocke is honorable among all men and the bed vndefiled But whoremongers and adulterers God wyll iudge 5 Let your conuersation be without couetousnesse beyng content with such thynges as ye haue For he hath sayde I wyll not fayle thee neither forsake thee 6 So that we may boldely saye the Lorde is my helper and I wyll not feare what man may do vnto me 7 Remember them which haue the ouersyght of you which haue spoken vnto you the worde of God Whose ende of conuersation ye consideryng folowe their fayth 8 Iesus Christe yesterday and to day and the same for euer ☜ 9 ☞ Be not caryed about with diuers strange doctrines For it is a good thing that the heart be stablisshed with grace not with meates which haue not profited thē that haue ben occupied therin 10 We haue an aulter wherof they haue no ryght to eate which serue in the tabernacle 11 * For the bodyes of those beastes whose blood is brought into the holy place by the hie priest for sinne are burnt without the tentes 12 Therfore Iesus also that he myght sanctifie y e people with his owne blood suffered without the gate 13 Let vs go foorth therfore vnto hym out of the tentes bearyng his reproche 14 For here haue we no continuyng citie but we seke one to come 15 By hym therfore do we offer sacrifice of laude alwayes to God that is the fruite of lippes confessyng his name 16 To do good to distribute forget not for with such sacrifices God is pleased 17 ☞ Obey them that haue the ouersight of you and submit your selues for they watche for your soules as they that must geue accomptes that they may do it with ioy and not with griefe for that is vnprofitable for you 18 Pray for vs For we trust we haue a good conscience in all thynges wyllyng to lyue honestlie 19 But I desire you the more earnestlie that ye so do that I may be restored to you the sooner 20 The God of peace that brought agayne from the dead our Lorde Iesus the great sheephearde of the sheepe through the blood of the euerlastyng couenaunt 21 Make you perfect in all good workes to do his wyll workyng in you that which is pleasaunt in his sight through Iesus Christe to whom be prayse for euer and euer Amen ☜ 22 And I beseche you brethren suffer the worde of exhortation for I haue written vnto you in fewe wordes 23 Knowe ye that brother Timothe is delyuered With whom yf he come shortly I wyll see you 24 Salute all them that haue the ouersight of you and all the saintes They of Italie salute you 25 Grace be with you all Amen ¶ Written from Italie by Timotheus ⧠The Epistle of Saint James ¶ The first Chapter ¶ 2 He exhorteth to reioyce in trouble 6 to be feruent in prayer with stedfast beliefe 17 to loke for all good thynges from aboue 21 to forsake all vice and thankfully to receaue the worde of God 22 not only hearyng it speakyng of it but to do therafter in dede 27 What true religion is 1 IAmes a seruaunt of God and of the lorde Iesus Christ to y e twelue tribes which are scattred abroade greetyng 2 ☞ My brethren count it all ioy whē ye fall into diuers temptations 3 Knowyng this that the trying of your fayth worketh patience 4 And let patience haue her perfect worke that ye may be perfect sounde lackyng nothyng 5 If any of you lacke wisdome let him aske of God that geueth to all men indifferentlie
of God If any man minister let him do it as of the abilitie which God ministreth vnto hym that God in all thinges may be glorified through Iesus Christe ☜ to whom be prayse and dominion for euer and euer Amen 12 Dearely beloued thinke it not straunge concerning the fierie triall which thing is to trye you as though some straunge thyng happened vnto you 13 But reioyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christes passions that when his glory appeareth ye maye be mery and glad 14 Yf ye be rayled vpon for the name of Christe happy are ye For the spirite of glory and of God resteth vpon you On their part he is euyll spoken of but on your part he is glorified 15 See that none of you be punished as a murtherer or as a thiefe or an euyll doer or as a busie body in other mens matters 16 Yf any man suffer as a Christian man let hym not be ashamed but let him glorifie God on this behalfe 17 For the tyme is come that iudgement must begin at the house of God Yf it first begin at vs what shall the ende be of them whiche beleue not the Gospell of God 18 And if the ryghteous scacely be saued where shall the vngodly and the sinner appeare 19 Wherefore let them that are troubled accordyng to the wyll of God commit their soules to him with well doyng as vnto a faythfull creatour ¶ The .v. Chapter 2 The duetie of pastours is to feede the flocke of Christe and what rewarde they shall haue yf they be diligent 5 He exhorteth young persons to submit them selues to the elders 8 to be sober and to watche that they may resist the enemie 1 THe elders which are among you I exhort whiche am also an elder a wytnesse of the afflictions of Christe and also a partaker of H. L. the glory that shal be opened 2 Feede you God his flocke whiche is committed vnto you takyng the ouersight of them not as compelled therto but wyllyngly not for the desyre of fylthy lucre but of a good mynde 3 Not as though ye were Lordes ouer God his heritage but that ye be an ensample to the flocke 4 And when the chiefe shephearde shall appeare ye shall receaue an incorruptible crowne of glory 5 Likewise ye younger submit your selues vnto the elder Submit your selues euery man one to another decke your selues inwardly in lowlynes of mynde For God resisteth the proude and geueth grace to the humble 6 ☞ Submit your selues therfore vnder the mightie hande of God that he may exalt you when the tyme is come 7 Cast all your care vpon hym for he careth for you 8 Be sober watche for your aduersarie the deuyll as a roaryng Lion walketh about seking whō he may deuour 9 * Whom resist stedfast in the fayth knowyng that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the worlde 10 But the God of all grace whiche hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christe Iesus shal his owne selfe after that ye haue suffered a litle affliction make you perfite setle strength and stablyshe you 11 To hym be glory and dominion for euer and euer Amen ☜ 12 By Syluanus a faythfull brother vnto you as I suppose haue I wrytten briefly exhortyng and testifiyng howe that this is the true grace of God wherin ye stande 13 The Churche that is at Babylon elected together with you saluteth you and so doeth Marcus my sonne 14 Greete ye one another with the kysse of loue Peace be with you all which are in Christe Iesus Amen ⧠The seconde epistle of Saint Peter The first Chapter 4 Forasmuch as the power of God hath geuen them all thynges parteyning vnto lyfe he exhorteth them to flee the corruptiō of worldly lustes 10 to make their callyng sure with good workes and fruites of fayth 14 He maketh mention of his owne death 17 declaryng the Lorde Iesus to be the true sonne of God as he him selfe had seene vp-vpon the mount 1 SImon Peter a seruaunt and an Apostle of Iesus Christe to them which haue obteined lyke precious faith with vs thorowe the ryghteousnes of our god and sauiour Iesus Christe 2 Grace and peace be multiplied vnto you through the knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lorde 3 Accordyng as his godly power hath geuen vnto vs all thynges that parteine vnto lyfe and godlynesse through the knowledge of hym that hath called vs vnto glorie and vertue 4 By the which are geuen vnto vs excellent and most great promises that by the meanes thereof ye might be partakers of the godly nature yf ye flee the corruption of worldly lust 5 And herevnto geue all diligence in your fayth minister vertue in vertue knowledge 6 In knowledge temperaunce in temperaunce pacience in pacience godlynesse 7 In godlynesse brotherly kyndnesse in brotherly kyndnesse loue 8 For yf these thynges be among you and be plenteous they wyll make you that ye neither shal be idle nor vnfruitefull in the knowledge of our Lorde Iesus Christe 9 But he that lacketh these thynges is blynde and can not see farre of hath forgotten that he was purged from his olde sinnes 10 Wherfore brethren geue the more diligence for to make your callyng and election sure For yf ye do such thynges ye shall neuer fall 11 Yea and by this meanes an entryng in shal be ministred vnto you aboūdantlye into the euerlastyng kyngdome of our Lorde and sauiour Iesus Christe 12 Wherfore I wyll not be negligent to put you alwayes in remembraunce of suche thynges though ye knowe them your selues and be stablysshed in the present trueth 13 Notwithstandyng I thynke it meete as long as I am in this tabernacle to stirre you vp by puttyng you in remembraunce 14 Forasmuch as I am sure that shortly I must put of this my tabernacle euen as our Lorde Iesus Christe shewed me 15 I wyll euer also geue my diligence y t ye may haue wherwith to stirre vp the remembraunce of these thynges after my departyng 16 ☞ For we haue not folowed deceitfull fables when we opened vnto you the power and commyng of our Lorde Iesus Christe but with our eyes we sawe his maiestie 17 Euen then veryly when he receaued of God the father honour and glorie when there came suche a voyce to hym from the excellent glorie This is my deare beloued sonne in whom I delyte 18 This voyce we heard come from heauen when we were with him in the holye mount 19 We haue also a ryght sure worde of prophesie wherevnto yf ye take heede as vnto a lyght that shyneth in a darke place ye do well vntyll the day dawne and the day starre arise in your heartes 20 So that ye first knowe this that no prophesie in the scripture is of any priuate motion 21 For the prophesie came not in olde time by
vnto the beast who is able to warre with hym 5 And there was geuen vnto hym a mouth that spake great thynges and blasphemies and power was geuen vnto hym to do .xlij. monethes 6 And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemie agaynst God to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle and them that dwell in heauen 7 And it was geuen vnto hym to make warre with the saintes to ouercome them And power was geuen him ouer all kinredes and tongues and nations 8 And al y t dwel vpon the earth worshipped him whose names are not writteÌ„ in the booke of lyfe of y e lambe which was killed from the beginnyng of the world 9 If any man haue an eare let hym heare 10 He that leadeth into captiuitie shall go into captiuitie He that kylleth with a sworde must be kylled with a sworde Here is the patience and the fayth of the saintes 11 And I behelde another beast commyng vp out of the earth and he had two hornes lyke a lambe and he spake as dyd the dragon 12 And he dyd all that y e first beast coulde do in his presence he caused the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed 13 And he dyd great wonders so that he made fyre come downe from heauen on the earth in the syght of men 14 And deceaued them that dwelt on the earth by the meanes of those signes which he had power to do in the syght of the beast saying to them that dwelt on the earth that they shoulde make the image of the beast which had the wounde of a sworde and dyd lyue 15 And he had power to geue a spirite vnto the image of the beast that the image of the beast shoulde speake and shoulde cause that as many as woulde not worship the image of the beast shoulde be kylled 16 And he made all both smal great rich poore free bonde to receaue a marke in their right hand or in their forheads 17 And that no man myght bye or sell saue he that had the marke or y e name of the beast other y e number of his name 18 Here is wisdome Let hym that hath witte count y e number of the beast For it is the number of a man his number is sixe hundred threescore and sixe ¶ The .xiiij. Chapter 1 The notable companie of the lambe 6 One angel announceth the Gospel 8 Another the fall of Babylon 9 And the thirde warneth to flee from the beast 13 Of their blessednesse which dye in the Lorde 18 Of the Lordes haruest 1 AND I loked and lo a lambe stoode on the mount Sion and with hym an hundreth fourtie and foure thousande hauyng his fathers name written in their foreheades 2 And I hearde a voyce from heauen as the sounde of many waters and as the voyce of a great thunder And I hearde the voyce of harpers harpyng with their harpes 3 And they song as it were a newe song before the throne and before the foure beastes the elders and no man coulde learne that song but the hundreth and fourtie foure thousande which were redeemed from the earth 4 These are they which were not defiled with womeÌ„ for they are virgins These folowe the lambe whither soeuer he goeth These were redeemed froÌ„ men beyng the first fruites vnto God and to the lambe 5 And in their mouthes was founde no guile For they are without spot before the throne of God 6 And I sawe another angell flee in the middes of heauen hauyng the euerlastyng Gospell to preache vnto them that sit and dwel on the earth and to all nations and kinredes and tongues and people 7 Saying with a loude voyce Feare God and geue honour to hym for the houre of his iudgement is come and worshippe hym that made heauen and earth and the sea and fountaynes of water 8 And there folowed another angell saying Babylon is fallen is fallen that great citie for she made all nations drinke of the wyne of the wrath of her fornication 9 And the thirde angell folowed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worshippe the beast and his image and receaue his marke in his foreheade or on his hande 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wyne which is powred in y e cup of his wrath And he shal be punisshed in fyre brimstone before the holy angels and before the lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth vp euermore And they haue no rest day nor nyght which worship the beast and his image and whosoeuer receaueth the prynt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of the saintes Here are they that kepe the commaundementes of God and the fayth of Iesus 13 And I hearde a voyce from heauen saying vnto me write Blessed are the dead which hereafter dye in the Lorde Euen so sayth the spirite that they rest from their laboures and their workes folowe them 14 And I loked and beholde a whyte cloude and vpon the cloude one sittyng lyke vnto the sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hande a sharpe sickle 15 And another angell came out of the temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Thrust in thy sickle reape for the time is come to reape for the haruest of y e earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloude thrust in his sickle on the earth and the earth was reaped 17 And another angell came out of the temple which is in heauen hauâ—ng also a sharpe sickle 18 And I sawe another angell came out from the aulter which had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to hym that had the sharpe sickle and sayde Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of y e earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the angell thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the grapes of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wynefat of the wrath of God 20 And the wynefat was troden without the citie and blood came out of the fat euen vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand sixe hundreth furlonges â–ª ¶ The .xv. Chapter 1 Seuen angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen vials full of Gods wrath 1 AND I sawe another signe in heauen great marueylous seuen angels hauyng the seuen last plagues for in them is fulfylled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten the victorie of the beast and of his image and of his marke and of the number of his name stande on y e glassie sea hauyng the harpes of God 3 And they sang the song of Moyses the seruaunt of God and the song of the lambe
familie (b) An olde maner of takyng an othe whereby the inferiour dyd testifie his subiection (c) Abraham taketh it to be his duetie to prouide his sonne a wyfe (d) He perswadeth by Gods former benefites that God wyll prosper his iourney (e) For that seemed to be agaynst Gods promise made vnto hym “ Aram Naharaiiim That is Syria of the two fluddes (f) Because the thyng he asked pertayned to the promise made to Abraham “ Make to meete before me to day (g) A wyse wyfe is properly the gyft of God Prou. xix (h) Gods gyftes commeÌ„ded in Rebecca which may be looked for in a wyfe “ Or ceasse to drinke (i) A iewell which is vsed about the face aboue the nose thrilles (k) Suche thynges as happeÌ„ in mens iourneys are gouerned by the prouidence of God (l) Whom the Lorde fauoured and by whose good wyll he had come thyther (m) In Abrahams seruaunt is set foorth y e conditions of faithful seruaunts (n) Wealth had by Gods gyft is sure maryage goodes (o) They myght thinke that he was borne for some notable matter (p) Though he was perswaded that an angell of God was a guide to hym in his iourney yet he prayeth not to hym “ Aboue her nosethrils (q) Mariages woulde be made faythfully and of good will and also openly (r) We should simply obey Gods wyll knowen (Å¿) The asseÌ„t of Rebeccaes parentes in her mariage “ Vessels “ Precious fruites (t) The fathers auctoritie ought not to take away the consent of the chylde in mariage “ Or Her consent (v) To possesse the gate signifieth to beare rule and ouercome (p) He sought some solitarines that he myght more freely lyft vp his mynde to god in prayer (q) The chiefest part of the husbands dutie consisteth therin Ephe. v. (a) Names of people y t came of the children of Dedan (b) They coulde not be partakers of that lande or the spirituall couenaunt with Isahac (c) Another state of lyfe to remayne after this is signified hereby (d) God is true in his promise who blessed the banished boy so meruelously (e) He lyued about .48 after his father “ Or he dwelt or fell “ Padan Aram. “ In the presence of his wyfe (f) God wold teach that the increase of the godly seede the Churche commeth only from hym “ Aâ—iue or with childe (g) She went to some secrete place to pray that she might haue some reuelation from heauen (h) The crueltie of his mind aunswered to the roughnes of his body (i) So Isahac was tempted twentie yeres with y e want of chyldren “ A man of the filed “ or simple “ Veneson in his mouth (k) The byrthryght was the sucsession unto the dignitie auctoritie of the father ouer his other brethren (l) Esaus earthy mind careth but for to satisfie his carnall desire (a) All the kinges of Gerar were called Abimelech as the kinges of Egypt Pharaos (b) Christe promised (c) Abrahams obedience caused not goodes promyse to be sure but gods free mercy See the .22 Chapter (d) He should haue shunned not folowed his fathers fault (e) Thinges can not long be kept close by dissimulation (f) A heathenishe king reproueth Isahac of his foolishe dissimulation (g) The breakinge of wedlocke amonge all nations was compted a great fault “ Found â—n hundreth measures “ Or Inâ—iâ—â—ed (h) Some greeues and troubles folowe wealth and riches (i) The enuious hurt other and pleasure not them selues “ Or pitched his tentes (k) Thus it wyll prosper that the godly take in hande “ Lyuyng “ Esek “ Sitnah “ Rehoboth (l) The comfort by Gods word is greater then by his external benefites (m) True religion must be proâ—sed before men (n) Esaus patience made his enemies his frendes “ In seyng we sawe (o) The godly declare them selues not to beare reuengyng myndes (p) He restoreth the name which his father gaue the place before Gen. xxi (q) The affinitie of the vngodly is daungerous troublesome “ A bitternesse of spirite The blessyng spokeÌ„ of here was not a coÌ„mon prayer but lawfull aucthoritie whereby the grace of Gods election was testified and Isahac put in possession of Gods promise (a) The knowledge of our mortalitie shoulde cause vs to see all thynges in order (b) Though Isahac dyd somethyng of affection yet he faythfully thought to resigne ouer to his sonne the ryght of the promised inheritaunce (c) Such peculier examples are not to be folowed of vs. (d) She settelled her selfe vppon Gods promise and not weyed the daungers that myght folowe (c) Iacob was not with out fault who myght haue taried vntyll god had chauÌ„ged his fathers mynde “ Or costly (f) One fault bryngeth another when Gods worde is once forsaken (g) His ignoraunce hyndered not Gods decree (h) That is he concluded with hymselfe that y e blessing was sure to Iacob (i) We must not so much beholde the outwarde doynges here as the prouision of God who would by such weakenesse haue his election declared (k) Isahac reioysed that he hath nowe a successour in Gods promises (l) Vnder these worldly blessinges the godly fathers embraced the heauenly promises (m) Esaus workes seme to be better then Iacobs were So the blessyng came of the meere gyft of God (n) What Gods ministers promise by his worde it shal be sure Hebre. xii (o) He dyd not truely repent him who forgettyng hym selfe accuseth another (p) The wicked lament their losses yet they amende not their wickednesse (q) The spiritual blessing only remayned in Iacob this was but a temporall blessyng (r) The wicked thinke by their power to ouerthrowe Gods iudgementes (Å¿) Trouble folowyng the hope of a better lyfe is patiently to be borne (t) The one by death and the other by y e iudgement of God agaynst murtheres (v) Which were Esaus wyues whose euyll maners she vseth as an argument to send Iacob away (a) Gods promises may be often repeated to the confirmation of the godlyes fayth “ Padan Aram. (b) He hath respect to the number of gentiles which should be ioyned to y e faithfull of Iacobs house (c) An example of hypocrites is here set foorth who seke no true meanes of repentaunce or amendement (d) He careth more to please his father theÌ„ God he thinketh of no fault but one yet he doth not correct y e throughly (e) It may signifie christ by whose meditation all graces come downe to vs and all helpe (f) Isahacs ministerie in blessyng his sonne is confirmed by god who geueth hym this land for a pledge of the spirituall inheritaunce (g) Christe promised (h) God taketh all the charge of his elect and neuer forsaketh them (i) Where God appeareth by the ministerie of angels or men accordyng to his worde there he is sayd to dwel (k) For a testimonie of the heauenly vision â–ª and of his thankes geuyng (l) Which was here builded afterwarde was first called Luz
that they should lose the victorie “ Heb. blesse him (h) Who willed thee to obey him and reâ— vpon his worde (i) That is Dauid (k) And went to his citie Ramah (l) To declare that the victorie came only of God (a) This facte of Ionathan is singuler and done in faith by the instinction of Gods spirite and therfore not to be folowed by the discipline of warre (b) For the priesthod was not yet taken away from y e house of Eli but continued vntill the time of Zadok Or None can let the 〈◊〉 (c) This he learned neyther at diuiners nor soothsayers â–ª but at the spirite of God conferming his fayth by signes prescribed by the same spirite (d) That they spake contemtuously and by derision (e) Because of the steepnes of the rocke where they did clime vp (f) It is an hyperbolicall speache wherby is signified that the feare which God sent vpon the hoaste of the 〈…〉 â–ª (g) By whiche is meant the Ephod which was set vp with the arke which y e priest should put on to aske counsel and to tell of thinges to come Num. 27 d. (h) Let the Ephod alone for I haue no leysure nowe to aske councell of God Iud. vii f. (i) Such was his hypocrisie and arrogancie that he thought to attribute to his pollicie that whiche God had geuen by the hande of Ionathan (k) That is the curse appoynted of Saul and the punyshment for breakyng the oth (l) Whiche afore were dym for â—ecrynes and hunger “ Or weery (m) By making this cruel lawe (n) That the blood of the beastes that shal be slayne may be pressed out vpon it Or of that stone he began to buylde an aulter (o) To aske councell of hym “ Hebr. corner (p) That is cause the loe to fall on hym that hath broken the oth (q) For so smal a matter not considring what great saluation God hath wrought by me this day (r) As the Lord had coÌ„maunded Deut. 25. d. (s) Called also Abinadab Chap. 31. a. (t) Whiche was the wyfe of Dauid i. Reg ix a. (v) As Samuel had forewarned Chapt. 8. c. i. Reg. ix c. (a) Because he hath preferred thee to this honour thou art bound to obey hym Exo. xvii d. Nu. xxiiii d b) That this myght be an example of Gods vengeaunce against them that deale cruelly with his people i. Reg. ix c. “ Or fought in the valley (c) Whiche were the posteritie of Iethro Moses father in lawe (d) He reioysed for the prosperous successe of Israel and gaue them good counsel Exo. xviii c. Nu. xxiiii b (e) Agaynst the commauÌ„dement of god by Samuel Gene. vi c. (f) There to offer vp sacrifice for the victorie gotten (g) This is the maner of hypocrites â— when they folowe their owne deuises to say they haue fulfilled gods commaundemeÌ„ts (h) Acknowleging thy selfe to be of the leaste tribe of Israel and of the leaste familie of the tribe of Beniamin (i) God hateth nothing more then tâ— disobedience of his commaundement though them tent sâ—me neuer so good to man Exod. xxii â— (k) This was not true repentaunce but dissimulation fearing the losse of his kingdomâ— (l) That is to Dauid (m) Meaning God who maintaineth and defendeth his (n) Other because he had good hope of continuance of lyfe or for that he was mortified and redy to die i. Reg. vii d. (o) Though Saul came where Samuel was Chap. xx â— (a) Gods wil ought to be a sufficient cause of comfort vnto vs in all afflictions â—cknowledging that he doth all thinges for the best (b) A weake fraile 〈◊〉 was vsed in the annointing of Saul but noâ— an borne whereby may be signified the strength and continâ—aunce of the kingdome of Dauid (c) That is to make a peace offering which might be done though the arke was not there d Here is fulfilled the prophesie of Iacob for the 〈…〉 to begin the 〈◊〉 of Iâ—h 〈◊〉 c. b. Fearâ—ng but some greeâ—s crime had ben to comâ—tted and 〈◊〉 â—ye â—she the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 xi d. (f) Thinking that Eliab had ben appoynted of God to be made king (g) The shephard of the sheepe is takeÌ„ to be made shephard of Israel Gene 39 b. (k) For he came at his fathers commaundemeÌ„t and was also moued by Gods spirit to take that enterprise against Goliah (l) Dauid about to performe y e work of God and motion of his spirit is temted by the ministers of Sathan the enuye of his brother and the infidelitie of Saul Iud xiiii b. (m) For by these examples he saw that the power of God was with him (n) As the weapon that he coulde best handle (o) So that he was terrible not onely by stature strength and armour But also by rayling cursing and threatening wordes (p) His faith is so constant that neither friend nor for is able to make him doubt of the victory that Gods spirite had assured him of Eccle. xvii a Iud. vii f. Or house at BethleheÌ„ 1 Re. xiiii g (q) This he â—eth eyther for that he would nowe know further of his kinne theÌ„ he did before â–ª Or for that he had forgot him (a) His affection was fully â—ent toward him (b) That is he prospered in all his doinges (c) To witte Goliath (d) In their songes (e) Dauid receiueth for his vertues and good quaâ— of Ioâ—than loue freâ—ndship of Saul hatred and disrâ—re there be in the 〈◊〉 â—o◠〈◊〉 then Ionathans (f) By abuse of the worde they are some tyme sayde to prophecie which as mad men speake thinges that haue neyther sense nor reason in them (g) Not for his prefermeÌ„t whiche he â—nâ—ed but vpon hope of that destruction that warre is wont to bring to many (h) Diâ— atching his â—nsines wisely both in warre and peace (i) To whom she bâ—re seuen sonnes which Dauid put to death at the reâ—uest of the Gebionites 1. Samu. 11. (k) Meaning that he was not able to endow his wyfe with riches acâ—ordyngly (l) Because he thought hym selfe able to compasse the kynges request m) Meaning Dauid his souldyers ii Reg iii. c. (n) Least he would depriue him of his kingdome (a) He layeth aâ—de hypocrisâ—e nowe bursteth out to open crueltie Reg. 18 a. “ An Hebrue phrase whereby is meant he put his lyfe in daunger (b) Beyng perswaded pacified for the tyme by Ionathans oration (c) That is he serued hym Iosu ii c. Act ix d. e Herein doyng the dutie of a faythfull wyfe toward her husband (f) It was a scoole where gods law was studied and taught neare to Rama (g) For he was their teacher and ruler of that scoole (h They song psalmes with the prophetes and praysed God leauing of to seke after Dauid (i) That Dauid might the better by that meanes escape his handes “ Heb. Reueale it in myne eare a That is I am in great daunger of death “ Heb. sayth (b) And therfore a solemne feast and solemne sacrifices belonging therto Num. 28. b.
to make me deeme that I speake fondly â–ª because I am in this miserable state To consider my cause whether I same or no. “ Heb. Iâ— there be none iniquitie 〈…〉 〈…〉 â—hereby he 〈◊〉 why 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 Ioâ— seyng 〈◊〉 â—hortnesse of mans life 〈◊〉 is but a 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 winde â—reth god iâ— remember 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 (g) That is seyng my lyfe vanisheth as the wind and that there is no returne after death I will refreshe my selfe by expreâ—sing the greefes of my burdened minde (h) As though he should say to God I am no mightie creature able to trouble or disquiet any as the whale in the sea but one a powre wretch why then plagest thou me so sore i That is I am in extreme affliction continually night and day (k) Seyng I haue to litle time to lyue geue me some rest (l) As though Iob had said there is no cause why thou shouldest esteeme man (m) Why doest thou not ceasse to punishe me n Iob beginneth to drawe to repentance (o) For I shal be dead a And therâ—â—re are iustly plagued but thou rather art more bound to god 〈◊〉 he hath geueÌ„ thee 〈◊〉 to repent b â—ere Bildad â—firmeth his sayinges to the autoritie of the fatâ—s c That is lâ—teliâ—â—orne and therâ—ore 〈◊〉 sayingâ—s 〈◊〉 lesse autoritie wherby is shewed the shortnesse of mans lyfe which though 〈…〉 neuer so long yet it is but as yesterday and as a sâ—adowe vanisheth 〈…〉 cannot gâ—owe 〈…〉 man lyâ—â— with 〈◊〉 repentaunce moyâ—â—ned witâ— gods grace e As Biâ—dad argueth Iob shoulde also if he so continue murmuring against God as an hypocrâ—t counting himselfe faultles and not repentâ—ng Which is 〈◊〉 to day and to morow swept away wherâ—â— is likened the 〈…〉 (g) That is the wicked 〈◊〉 till gods draâ—e iudgement 〈◊〉 on them If God shall afflict â—m (i) Bildad concludeth that Iob is not iust but is plagued for his offences persuading hym therfore to repentaunce for God woulde not thus 〈◊〉 hym 〈…〉 he were iust Or take the vngodly vp the hande Aunswered to Cliâ—as and Bildads â—ratioâ—s confeâ—ing mâ—ns iustiâ—e to be 〈◊〉 beyng compared to God â—s Cliphas sayd in the fourth Chap. 〈…〉 d These 〈◊〉 the names of certayne starres declaring that thâ— powres of heauen are 〈◊〉 his 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 God 〈◊〉 tâ—ings iâ—tly and is 〈…〉 his doyngs whâ—ch not 〈…〉 (g) A miserâ—ble case when man is brought to such desperatâ—on where as God hym seâ—fe sayth before they crie I 〈◊〉 heare them (h) As if he had said If I be wicked and shal be iudged as the vngodly why taâ—est thou so long to thrust me into the graue why do I byde aâ— this in vaine “ Or plunge me in the pit (i) Shewing our righteousnes before God to be nothing but as a defiled cloth 〈…〉 〈…〉 (c) Wilt thou helpe the wicked and leaue me destitute (d) That is art thou ignorant as man and doest thou not knowe howe it goeth with me (e) That is chaungeable as though he would say art thou not the same God that thou wast wont to be merciful and good to Iob (f) That is I can not offende by reason thou kepest one lawe in affliction g Here Iob deâ—ribeth gods 〈…〉 as workes in mans creation (h) That is I will walke in meke humilitie Or plagueâ— (a) For not he that speaketh much but he that speaketh truely speaketh weâ—l b Here Sophar layeth to Iobs charge wordes thâ—t he spake Sophar 〈◊〉 about 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 to be iustly plagued Iob is reproued in that he should report hym seâ—e innocent before God whiche thing â—e knoweth not because Gâ—ds secret iâ—dgâ—ment is 〈◊〉 (e) Not only the outwarde appearaunce but euen the verie thoughtes of the heart Why shoulde not then a vaine maÌ„ be afeard to think euyll much more to do it (f) Such are the quiet mindes of those that truely repent Or sâ—otâ—s “ Or age (a) Nothing is more detestible before God theÌ„ arogancie wherwith the three men before named were infected (b) This spake Iob in the spirite of humilitie or els it had not ben well spoken (c) As though he should say no maruaile though I be scorned for euen the godly are mocked (d) That is as he that despiseth the light in the night season may soone stumble so they that refuse the afflicted which shine before gods face do get to them selues his wrath to their perill (e) The robbers are in prosperitie iust men in aduersite which Iob meaneth by the Arabians that robbed him of his cattâ—â—le as before is saide (f) The Ebrue reade to whom God hath brought in with his hande For euen the cattaile all creatures do declare gods power as it is saide The heauens declare the glory of God For God doth not onely create his creatures but also norisheth cherisheth preserueth theâ— still (i) Can not I dicerne your wordes as the meate is tryed by the taste and holsome counsaâ—le by hearing of it (k) The aunswere to Bildads obiectioÌ„ Ca. 8. that though olde men by experience growe wyse yet it is nothing in respect of gods wysedome (l) Here Iob proueth that nothing is comparable to gods power or can preuaile against it (a) Meanyng I know the power of God aswel as you (b) That is you are vnmeete for my disease which seeke not the medicine to cure it but rather to encrease it with your lyes and tales to trouble me (c) For the foole holding his peace is counted wyse as saith Solomon (d) Marke what I shall laye against you for I blame you not in that ye declare gods power but because you faigne a carnall and humaine iustice to be in him and so of true thinges ye conâ—lude lyes (e) Which soone dyeth goeth out of it selfe â—s the memorie of the 〈◊〉 shâ—ll Or ashes That is sâ—reveâ—ed and tormented as though I should rent â—eare my flesh with my teeth (g) That is to set my lyfe in great peryls daungers h Here it appeareth that Iobs trust and hope in God was not all perished discharging him selfe of hypocrisie wherewith they charged him (i) That is not condempned for my sinnes as you do reason (k) To proue that God plageth me for myne offences (l) That is If I kepe silence all men wyll count me giltie and so condempe me (m) That is graunt that I may be deliuered from two thinges the one is thy wrath the other the affliction which two maketh vs afrayde of thy presence “ Or the rootes (a) Here Iob â—râ—beth the miserie of man This expresseth mans sâ—ortnes of lyfe and the 〈…〉 beâ—ng 〈◊〉 to a 〈◊〉 to a 〈…〉 to the grasse in the 〈◊〉 (c) Meaning that seing man is so fraâ—e he should not handle him so extremely (d) He sheweth mans miserie the more in that he maketh it in worse state then the tree cut downe whereof there is some hope that he wyll spring againe but man once dead returneth no more (e) Iob
sense but by the worde and spirite of God Or of the children of men 〈…〉 v. b. Or praised (a) He speaketh here accordyng to the iudgement of y e fleshe which can not well abyde persecution and trouble (b) The more perfect that y e worke is the more it is enuied of the wicked (c) For idlenesse destroyeth hym selfe (d) Mutuall societie is both comfortable necessarie for a mans lyfe “ Or and wyll not receaue admonition Gen. xii b. 1. Reg. 16. c. (e) Men seke rather to plese and to come in to fauour with hym that shall succeede into the place of honour then with him that doth occupie the present estate (f) The people wyll not be long pleased with hym that occupieth the place of honour (g) We must direct our fayth prayer and workes by the worde of God and not by a blinde or wicked intent (a) Be not rashe in speakyng of the maiestie of God or in vowyng and praying to God Deu. xx ii e Baruc. vi c. (b) We ought to vowe those thynges the which tendeth to the glory of God which are in our power to perfourme (c) In promising that which thou 〈◊〉 not able to perfourme Or by inteâ—rate eatyng drynkyng â–ª or by saying that you sinned not voluntarily but of necessitie makyng God the aucthour of sinne (d) Dreames are not to be credited but God is to be feared (e) Meanyng that God will redresse these thynges and therfore we must depende vpon hym (f) The decay of husbandry is the decay of the prince (g) A plague of the coueâ—ous man Iob. i d. 1. 〈◊〉 vi b. (h) That is in vayne and without profite (i) Man by reason can comprehende nothyng better in this life then to vse the gyftes of God soberly and comfortably for to knowe farther is a speciall gyft of God reuealed by his spirite (a) The wicked couetous man by many kynde of offences wanteth y e honour of a christian mans buryal either by murtheryng hym selfe or by such other kynde of offence (b) That is to death meanyng that he is nothyng better then the vntimely fruite “ Or for his mouth (c) That is that he knoweth howe to vse his riches well in the iudgement of the wyse (d) It is better to be content with that God hath geuen thâ—â— to folowe 〈…〉 wyll beâ—fied (f) That is with God who wyll teache hym that he is mortall Prou. xxii a Canti i. a. (a) Because that this corporall death is the entring in to life euerlasting (b) The house of mourning put vs in mind of death and so to examine and amende our liues (c) The heart of a sinner is sooner refourmed by an angrie countenaunce then by a smiling Prou. xvii a (d) Thornes in the fire crackleth for a whyle but they are soone gone out (e) Good dayes are not to be esteemed by prosperitie but by vertue and true religion as the dayes of Christe are better then the former dayes of Moyses (f) No man can make him see or go whoÌ„ God hath appointed to be borne blinde or 〈◊〉 (g) That no man can finde fault with Gods doinges (h) Meaning that the cruel tirauntes put the innocent to death spare the wicked (i) Folow not thy good intent in those thinges which be contrary to Gods commaundement or punishe not euery light fault with extremitie (k) Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt (l) Depart quickly from that that is wicked (m) Take heede of these admonitions iii. Re. viii c. ii Par. vi g. Prou. xx d. i. Iohn i. d. Iob. xxviii c Prou. vii d. (n) A shrewde woman is escaped only by the grace of God Or my soule seeketh (o) Solomon hauing a thousande wiues founde not one that was perfectly good (p) And so are cause of their owne destruction (a) That is getteth to him fauour “ Or strength (b) Withdraw not thy selfe lightly from the kynges obedience Iob. xi b. Leu. xviii a. (c) As commeth often tymes to tirauntes and wicked rulers d That is the vngodly hath ben praysed after their buriall (e) That is the holy men after their buriall grow out of memorie (f) Where â—uâ—tice is delayed there sinne raigneth (g) Thâ—s he speaketh in the person of a carnall man By 〈◊〉 outwarde thing in this life no man knoweth whether he is loued or hated of God (b) Prosperitie and aduersitie commeth in this life as well to the godly as to the wicked (c) This prouerbe is the saying of the Epicures the whiche beleueth not the immortalitie of the soule (d) Repentaunce after this life is to late and vnprofitable (e) The wicked flatter them selues to be in Gods fauour whatsoeuer they do for that they do abounde in prosperitie Math. vi b. Prou. v. c. (f) There is no tyme of working or repentaunce after this life (g) Thus the wicked worldlinges are deceaued attributing to fortune the which is ordered by the secrete prouidence of god for that the rewarde according to mens doinges is not in this life but chiefly in the life to come (h) A prayse of wyse men “ Or hearde Sâ—pi vi a. i. Reg xvii e ii Re. xxii c. (a) A wyse man doth thinges aptly and with good consideration but a foole doth contrary Or and beyng a foole hym self esteemeth all other men as â—ooles Rom. xii b. (b) Riche in wysdome and vertue “ Or the earth Pro. xxvi d. Eccl. xxvii d (c) Arte helpeth nature (d) The foolishe wyll discusse high mâ—ters and know not his owne duetie (e) A chylde in affection and maners and voyde of graue counselâ— Psal ciiii b. (f) Treason can not be wrought so secretly but it wil be knowen (a) Be liberall to the poore though it seeme to be cast into the sea yet it shall profite thee at the last (b) Distribute thy almes to any that haue neede without respect of persons In what state man dyeth in that shal he be iudged at the latter day of iudgement (c) So behaue thy selfe in all worldly affayres that thou remember alwayes the counte that thou must make to God for the same at the day of iudgement (a) The handes (b) The thighes (c) The teeth (d) The eyes (e) The mouth (f) The châ—wes (g) At the crowing of the â—ocke (h) The eares (i) When he shal be afraide to climbe (k) Of stumbling (l) The white head (m) When he shal be able to beare no burden n His graue (o) Lamenting the dead (p) The marowe in the backe bone (q) The yelowe skinne that couereth the brayne (r) The two great vaynes (Å¿) The liuer (t) The head (u) The heart Eccle. i. a. Hebr. iiii c. (x) Auctoures of gatheringes he calleth wise men because they gather the sayinges of the wiser â–ª sort of men in their booke (a) The Churche desireth y e peace of Christe (b) Christes mercy to set foorth by preaching The maydens that is they that are pure in heart (d) Priuie chaumber that is his secretes
hypocrisie which pretend to forsake wickednes and yet declare not them selues such by their fruites that is in obeying gods commaundementes and by godly lyfe Eze. xviii c. (g) When the prophete was led away captiue with Ieconiah (h) I was endued with the spirite of prophecie as Chap 8. a. (i) Whereby is signifieth that the ministers of god can not speake till God geue them courage and open their mouthes Chap. 14. d. (k) Thus the wicked thinke them selues more worthy to enioy gods promise then the lamâ—tes of God to whoÌ„ they were made would binde God to be subiect to them though they woulde not be bounde to him Leui. 17. c. (l) As they that are redy still to shed blood Eze. vii d. (m) This declareth that we ought to heare gods worde with such zeale and affection that we should not onely bought therein to heare it preached but also in al pointes obey it els we abuse the worde to our owne coÌ„demnation and make of the ministers as though they were iestes to serue mens fantasies (n) Or a song of pastime and pleasure (a) By the shepheardes he meaneth the king the magistrates priestes and prophetes (b) Ye seeke to enriche your selues by their commodities and so spoyle their riches and substaunce (c) He describeth the office and duetie of a good pastor who ought to loue and succour his flock and not to be cruel towards them (d) For lacke of good gouernment and doctrine they perishâ— By destroying the couetous hirelinges restoring true shepheardes (f) In the day of their affliction and miserie and this promise is to comforts the churche in all daungers (g) That is by putting difference betweene the good and bad so geue to eyther as they deserue (h) By good pasture and deepe waters is ment the pure worde of God â–ª and the administrâ— of iustice which theâ— did not dâ—bute to the poore 〈…〉 (i) Meaning Christe of whom Dauid was a figure as Hose 3. â— Ier. 30. b. (k) This declareth that vnder Christe the flocke should be truely deliuered from sinne and hel and so be safely preserued in the church where they should neuer perishe (l) That is the rodde that shall come out of the roote of Isai Esai xi a. “ Or clembd or hunger-staruen Esai 34. a. (a) Where the Idumeans dwelt (b) Except thou repent thy former crueltie (c) To wit to their former esâ— (d) (c) As thou hast done cruelly to sâ—e thou be cruelly handled Shewing that when God punisheth the enemies the godly ought to consider that he hath a care ouer them so praise his name and also that the wicked rage as though there were no God till they feele his hande to their destruction Eze. vi a. (a) That is the Iduinean (b) That is the hilly countreys of Iuda (c) Ye are made a matter of talke and derision to all the worlde (d) They appoynted with them selues to himselfe â–ª and therfore came with 〈◊〉 Nebuchodnozor against Hierusalem for this purpose (e) Because ye haue ben laughing stocke vnto them (f) By making a solempe oth Chap. 10. â— (g) God declareth his mercies and goodnes toward his church who stil preserueth his men whâ— he destroyeth his enemies (h) which was accomplished vnder Christe to whom al these temporall deliueraunces did direct theÌ„ (i) That is vpon the mountaines of Iuda you chaunging the number Thus the enemies imputed as the reproche of the lande â–ª which God did for the sinnes of the people adâ—ding to his misiudgementes Esai 52. a. Rom 25. d. (m) And therefore would not suffer my name to be had in contempt as the heathen would haue reproched me if I had suffered my church to perishe (n) This excludeth from men all dignitie and meane to deserue any thing by seeing that God referreth the whole to him selfe and that onely for the glory of his holy name o That is his spirite whereby he â—ormeth the â—rt and regenerateth 〈◊〉 Esai 44. ◠〈◊〉 23 g. Vnder the aboundaunce of temporall benefites he concludeth the spirituall graces (q) Ye shall come to 〈◊〉 repentaunce and thinke your selues vnworthy to be of the number of god creatures â–ª for your ingratitude against him (r) He declareth that it ought not to be referred to the soile or sâ—rtuitie of the earth that any countrey is rich aboundant but â—nely to gods mercies as hâ—s plagues curses declare when he maketh it baren (a) By this vision he prophecieth that the people of Israel shal be deliuered whom he compareth to bones of dead men for as drye bones seeme without all hope of lyâ—e againeâ— so the Israelites thought they should neuer returne into their countrey as appeareth by their wordes in the eleuenth verse Our bones are dryed and our hope is gone c. (b) He fraineth this talke to the fantasie and opinion of men that thinke the life of men when they departe is dissolued into the ayre when as in deede the spirite returneth to him that giue it to the Lorde who is the bosome of Ibraham the receptacle of the faithfull Neither ought any man to conclude here upon that the soule of man is of the nature of ayre That is wheâ— I bryng you out of these places and townes where ye are captiues which signifieth their ioyning together of the two houses of Israel and Iuda (e) This is the house of Israel Joan â— â— Esa xl b. Ier xxiii a chap 34. d â–ª Dan. ix â— a Which was a people that came of Magog the sonne of Iaphet Gen. 10. a. Magog also here signifieth a certayne countrey so that by these countreyes which had the gouernement of Grecia and Italy â—e â—eth the â—pall enemies of the church 〈…〉 b The Persians Ethiopians men of Ephrica Gomer was Iapheâ—s sâ—nne and Togarma the sonne of Gomer and are thought to be they that Inhibite in Asia minor (d) That is to molest destroy the churche (e) Meaning Israel whiche had now ben destroyed and was not yet buylt againe declaring hereby also the simplicitie of the godly who take not so much to fortifie them selues by outwarde force as to depend on the prouidence and goodnesse of God One enemie shal enuse another because euery one shall thinke to haue the spoyle of the people of the people of God Shalt not thou espie thine occasioÌ„s to come against the church when they suspect nothing (h) Meaning in the last age and from the comming of Christ vnto the end of the world Signifying that god wil be sanctified by mayntâ—ining his church destroying his enemies as chap. 36 c. and 37 d. Hereby he declareth that none afflictioÌ„s can come to the church wherof they haue not ben aduersited afore time to teach them to endure all thinges with more patience when they know that God hath so ordeyned (l) Al meanes wherby man should thinke to saue him selfe shal sayle the afflictions in those dayes shal be so great and the enemies destruction
shall prepare thy way before thee ☜ 11 ☞ Veryly I say vnto you among them that are borne of women arose not a greater then Iohn the Baptist Notwithstandyng he that is lesse in the kingdome of heauen is greater then he 12 From the dayes of Iohn the Baptist vntyll nowe the kingdome of heauen suffereth violence the violent plucke it vnto them 13 For all the prophetes and the lawe it selfe prophecied vnto Iohn 14 And if ye wyll receaue it this is Elias which was for to come 15 He that hath eares to heare let him heare 16 But whervnto shall I liken this generation It is like vnto litle children which sit in the markettes and call vnto their felowes 17 And say We haue pyped vnto you and ye haue not daunsed we haue mourned vnto you and ye haue not sorowed 18 For Iohn came neither eatyng nor drinking and they say he hath the deuil 19 The sonne of man came eatyng and drinking and they say beholde a glutton and an vnmeasurable drinker of wine and a friende vnto publicans sinners And wisdome is iustified of her children 20 ☞ Then began he to vpbrayd the cities which most of his mightie workes were done in because they repented not 21 Wo vnto thee Chorazin wo vnto thee Bethsaida for if the mightie workes which were shewed in you had ben done in Tyre or Sidon they had repented long ago in sackcloth and asshes 22 Neuerthelesse I say vnto you it shal be easier for Tyre and Sidon at the day of iudgement then for you 23 And thou Capernaum which art lift vp vnto heauen shalt be brought downe to hell For if the mightie workes which haue ben done in thee had ben done among them of Sodome they had remayned vntyll this day 24 Neuerthelesse I say vnto you that it shal be easier for the lande of Sodome in the day of iudgement then for thee ☜ 25 ☞ At that tyme Iesus aunswered and sayde I thanke thee O father Lorde of heauen and earth because thou hast hid these thinges from the wise and prudent and hast shewed them vnto babes 26 Euen so it is O father for so was it thy good pleasure 27 All thinges are geuen vnto me of my father And no man knoweth the sonne but the father neither knoweth any man the father saue the sonne and he to whomsoeuer the sonne wyll open him 28 Come vnto me all ye that labour sore and are laden and I wyll ease you 29 Take my yoke vpon you and learne of me for I am meeke lowly in heart and ye shall finde rest vnto your soules 30 For my yoke is easie and my burthen is lyght ☜ The .xij. Chapter Christe excuseth his disciples which plucke the eares of corne 1◠He healeth the dryed hande 2 helpeth the possessed that was blynde and dumbe 31 Blasphemie 34 The generation of vipers 3◠Of good wordes 3◠Of idle wordes 38 He rebuketh the vnfaithfull that woulde needes haue tokens 4 and sheweth who is his brother sister and mother 1 AT that tyme Iesus went on the Sabbath dayes through the corne and his disciples were an hungred and began to plucke the eares of corne to eate 2 But when the Pharisees sawe it they sayde vnto hym Beholde thy disciples do that which is not lawfull to do vpon the Sabbath day 3 But he sayde vnto them Haue ye not read what Dauid did when he was an hungred and they that were with him 4 Howe he entred into the house of God and did eate the shew bread which was not lawfull for hym to eate neither for them which were with hym but only for the priestes 5 Or haue ye not read in the lawe howe that on the Sabbath dayes the priestes in the temple prophane the Sabbath and are blamelesse 6 But I say vnto you that in this place is one greater then the temple 7 Wherfore if ye wist what this meaneth I will mercie not sacrifice ye woulde not haue condempned the giltlesse 8 For the sonne of man also is Lorde euen of the Sabbath day 9 And he departed thence and went into their synagogue 10 And beholde there was a man which had his hande dryed vp and they asked him saying Is it lawfull to heale vpon the Sabbath dayes that they might accuse him 11 And he sayde vnto them What man of you wyll there be that shall haue a sheepe if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day wyll he not take holde of it and lift it out 12 Howe much more then is a man better then a sheepe Wherfore it is lawfull to do a good deede on the Sabbath dayes 13 Then saith he to the man Stretch foorth thy hande And he stretched it foorth and it was made whole like as the other 14 Then the Pharisees went out and helde a counsayle agaynst him howe they might destroy hym 15 But when Iesus knewe it he departed thence and great multitudes folowed him and he healed them all 16 And charged them that they shoulde not make him knowen 17 That it might be fulfylled which was spoken by Esaias the prophete saying 18 Beholde my childe whom I haue chosen my beloued in whom my soule well delighteth I wyll put my spirite vpon him and he shall shewe iudgement to the gentiles 19 He shall not striue nor crye neither shal any man heare his voyce in the streetes 20 A bruised reede shall he not breake and smokyng flaxe shall he not quenche tyll he sende foorth iudgement vnto victorie 21 And in his name shall the gentiles trust 22 Then was brought to him one possessed with a deuyll blinde and dumbe and he healed him insomuch that the blinde and dumbe both spake and sawe 23 And all the people were amased and sayde Is not this that sonne of Dauid 24 But when the Pharisees hearde it they sayde This felowe driueth the deuils no otherwise out but by Beelzebub the prince of the deuils 25 But whē Iesus knew their thoughtes he sayde vnto them Euery kingdome deuided agaynst it selfe shal be brought to naught and euery citie or house deuided agaynst it selfe shall not stande 26 And if Satan cast out Satan then is he deuided agaynst him selfe howe shall then his kingdome endure 27 Also if I by Beelzebub cast out deuils by whom do your children cast them out Therfore they shal be your iudges 28 But if I cast out the deuils by the spirite of God then is the kingdome of God come vpon you 29 Or els howe can one enter into a strong mans house spoyle his goodes except he first binde the strong man and then spoyle his house 30 He that is not with me is agaynst me and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abrode 31 Wherfore I say vnto you all maner of sinne and blasphemy shal be forgeuen vnto men but the blasphemy agaynst the spirite
shall not be forgeuen vnto men 32 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man it shal be forgeuen hym But whosoeuer speaketh agaynst the holy ghost it shall not be forgeuen hym neither in this worlde neither in the worlde to come 33 Either make the tree good and his fruite good or els make the tree euyll and his fruite euyll For the tree is knowen by his fruite 34 O generation of vipers howe can ye speake good thynges when ye your selues are euyll For out of the aboundaūce of the heart the mouth speaketh 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bryngeth foorth good thynges And an euyll man out of euyll treasure bryngeth foorth euyll thynges 36 But I say vnto you of euery idell worde that men shall speake they shall geue accompt therof in the day of iudgment 37 For of thy wordes thou shalt be iustified and of thy wordes thou shalt be condemned ☜ 38 ☞ Then certayne of the Scribes and of the Pharisees aunswered hym saying Maister we wyl see a signe of thee 39 But he aunswered and sayde to them The euyll and adulterous generation seketh a signe and there shall no signe be geuen to it but the signe of the prophete Ionas 40 For as Ionas was three dayes and three nyghtes in the Whales belly so shall the sonne of man be three dayes and three nyghtes in the heart of the earth 41 The men of Niniue shall ryse in the iudgement with this nanon and condemne it because they repented at the preachyng of Ionas and beholde here is one greater then Ionas 42 The Queene of the south shall ryse in the iudgement with this generation and shall condemne it for she came from the vtmost partes of the earth to heare the wisdome of Solomon And beholde in this place is one greater then Solomon 43 When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man he walketh throughout drye places sekyng rest and fyndeth none 44 Then he sayeth I wyll returne into my house from whence I came out And when he is come he fyndeth it emptie swept and garnyshed 45 Then goeth he and taketh vnto hym seuen other spirites worse then hym selfe and they enter in and dwell there And the ende of that man is worse then the begynnyng Euen so shall it be also vnto this frowarde generation 46 Whyle he yet talked to the people beholde his mother and his brethren stoode without desyryng to speake with hym 47 Then one sayde vnto hym beholde thy mother and thy brethren stande without desyryng to speake with thee 48 But he aunswered and sayde vnto hym that had tolde hym Who is my mother or who are my brethren 49 And he stretched foorth his hande towarde his disciples sayde beholde my mother and my brethren 50 For whosoeuer shall do the wyll of my father which is in heauen the same is my brother sister and mother ☜ ¶ The .xiij. Chapter ¶ 3 The parable of the seede 24 of the tares 31 of the mustarde seede 33 of the leuen 44 of the treasure hyd in the fielde 45 of the pearles 47 and of the nette 1 THE same day went Iesus out of the house sate by the sea syde 2 And great multitudes were gathered together vnto hym so greatly that he went and sate in a shippe and the whole multitude stoode on the shore 3 And he spake many thynges to them in parables saying Beholde the sower went foorth to sowe 4 And when he sowed some seedes fell by the wayes side and the fowles came and deuoured them vp 5 Some fell vpon stony places where they had not much earth and anone they sprong vp because they had no depenesse of earth 6 And when the sonne was vp they caught heate and because they had not roote they wythered away 7 Agayne some fell among thornes and the thornes sprong vp and choked them 8 But some fell into good grounde and brought foorth fruite some an hundred folde some sixtie folde some thirtie folde 9 Who hath eares to heare let hym heare 10 And the disciples came and sayde vnto hym Why speakest thou to them by parables 11 He aunswered and sayde vnto them because it is geuen vnto you to knowe the secretes of the kyngdome of heauen but to them it is not geuen 12 For whosoeuer hath to hym shal be geuen and he shall haue more aboundaunce But whosoeuer hath not from hym shal be taken away euen that he hath 13 Therfore speake I to them in parables because they seeyng see not and hearyng they heare not neither do they vnderstande 14 And in them is fulfylled the prophesie of Esaias saying by hearyng ye shall heare and shall not vnderstande and seeyng ye shall see shall not perceaue 15 For this peoples heart is waxed grosse and their eares are dull of hearyng and their eyes haue they closed lest at any tyme they shoulde see with their eyes and heare with their eares and shoulde vnderstande with their heart shoulde conuert that I myght heale them 16 But blessed are your eyes for they see and your eares for they heare 17 Veryly I say vnto you that many prophetes and ryghteous men haue desired to see those thynges which ye see and haue not seene and to heare those thynges which ye heare and haue not hearde 18 Heare ye therfore the similitude of the sower 19 When one heareth the worde of the kyngdome and vnderstandeth it not then commeth that euyll and catcheth away that which was sowen in his heart this is he which receaued seede by the way syde 20 But he that receaued the seede into stony places the same is he that heareth the worde and anone with ioy receaueth it 21 Yet hath he not roote in hym selfe but dureth for a season for when tribulation or persecution aryseth because of the worde by and by he is offended 22 He also that receaued seede into the thornes is he that heareth the worde and the care of this worlde and the disceiptfulnes of ryches choke vp the worde and so is he made vnfruitfull 23 But he that receaued seede into the good grounde is he that heareth the worde and vnderstandeth it which also beareth fruite and bryngeth foorth some an hundred folde some sixtie folde some thirtie folde 24 Another parable put he foorth vnto them saying ☞ The kyngdome of heauen is likened vnto a man which sowed good seede in his fielde 25 But whyle men slept his enemye came sowed tares among the wheate and went his way 26 But when the blade was sprong vp and had brought foorth fruite then appeared the tares also 27 So the seruauntes of the housholder came and sayde vnto hym Sir diddest not thou sowe good seede in thy fielde from whence then hath it tares 28 He sayde vnto them the malicious man hath done this The seruauntes sayde vnto hym wylt
â— and xxvâ—â—â— Exod. xxi c Leui. xx b. Deut. 37 c. ii Reg. xv a Math. v. e. Rom. xii â— Pro. xxiiii d Iere. x. d. i. Reg. xv c. Prou. xix b iiii Reg. â— c. Mich vi b. “ Or and the light of the wicked or â–ª the workes of the vngodlye Pro. xxv d. Prox. xix d Mat xviii d Or a man that loueth pleasure shal be poore Or oyle Eccle. 25. c Prou. xii b. “ Or howe muche more when it is offred with an euyll minde Prou. xix a. Esai i. d. and .xlvi. b. Psal 33 c. “ Or safetâ— is of the Lorde 〈◊〉 xâ—iâ— b 〈◊〉 â—v â— Eccl. xxxi d Pro. xxiii c Or thou therefore take heede “ Or three tymes Prou. vi a. and .xi. b. xxxvii c. “ Or dettes “ Or why causest thou hym to take Pro. xxiii a Deut. 27. c. Iere. xvii b. Eccle. 27 â—â— Or 〈◊〉 notâ—â—ng Meaning the enâ—â—ous and couetous men Prou xii d. Deut. 27. c. Prou xiii d. Eccle 30. a. (b) From â—â—â—truction Prou 24 â–ª a. c Prou. xxi c. Pro. xxii â— Or murmuring “ Some readâ— straunge â—â—â—onâ— Pro. xxiii d and .xxiiii. c Or 〈◊〉 a A duersitie doth trye a man what he is Psal 37. a. Prou. xvii a “ Or rewarde Iob. xxi b. Prou. xx a. “ Or of them both Pro. xviii b “ Or the man Prou. xii b. Prou. vi a. “ Or stande not â—n Luk. xiiii b. Eccle. viii b. Math. v. c. “ Or be not hastie to striue “ Or of false liberalitie Prou. xv a. Ge. xxxii a. i. Re. xxv c. “ Or bones are “ Or 〈◊〉 maule “ Or saltyeter or sope or nitre Rom. xii c. i. Re. xxx b Prou. xxi b “ Or his spirite Psa xxxii b Or woulde hide a pretious stone in an heape oâ— stones 〈…〉 d Prou xxii d Prou xix c. Or hydeth “ Or that can render a reason Eccl. xxiii b Or a contentious Or as flatteringes “ Or many Eccle. x. b. Ecc. xxvii b Luk. xii c. Eze. xviii a Iam. iiii b. Or deceiptfull Or bitter “ Or neyghbour Prou. xxii Prou. x. c. “ Or he that prayseth his frende with a loude voyce rising early in the morning it shal be counted to hym as a disprayse Prou. xix b xxi xxv “ 〈…〉 of another Eccle i. a. Eccle. xâ—ii a and xvii c. Leui. xxvi e “ Or men “ Or foode i. Cor. ii d. Pro. xix a. “ Or feedeth gluttons Pro i. b. “ Or can trye hym Eccle. x. a. Pro. 29. c. Iob. xiii c. Psal 32. c. i. Iohn i. b Gene â—â—i b Prou. 〈…〉 Prou. xii â— Eccle. xx â— i. Tim. vi â— Prou. xxâ—â— Matâ—â— xv a. Or of a murderer ii Cor. ix b Prou 28 b. Or and not be cured Prou 28. b. Eccle. x a. Prou. v. â— Luk. xv â— (a) That is deliuer his soule or saue his lyfe Or vsurer Or truely “ Or his sonne “ Or a mans pryde shall bryng hym lowe “ Or cursing “ Or shal be exalted ☞ Psal xix e. Deut. xiii a. “ Or feede me with foode conuenient for me Exod. v. a. Deut. viii c. Iob xx d. “ Or whose eyes are hauâ—e Exo. xxi b. Deu. xxvii e “ Or of the brooke Prou v◠◠“ Or houses “ Or a kyng (a) Lamuel signifieth God with hym or with them For when Solomon builded the temple to god and promoted his honour god was with hym and the Israelites Neither is it any straunge thyng in the scriptures one man to haue many names “ Or ordinaunce Or of all the afflicted children “ Or he shall haue no neede of spoyles that is he shal not neede to get his liuyng vnlawfully Or brâ—â—d “ Or know◠“ Or prayse her (a) He doth not condemne the creatures and gyftes of God as euyll but the carefull sekyng of them and the pride truste that man hath in worldly thynges He proueth by sixe reasons that true felicitie is not to be put in any worldly thing (b) The first reason is that nothyng can be attayned in this life without labour care (c) 2 Mans lyfe is but short and vncertayne And though the earth it selfe continueth for a longer time yet it coÌ„meth to an ende at the last (d) 3 Neither astronomie nor any other science is perfectly knowen oâ— this lyfe (e) 4 Man in this lyfe is so desirous to see and heare news always that he is neuer satisfied nor content with his estate (f) 5 The first clause is vnderstanded of thynges made by nature y e seconde of thynges 〈…〉 (g) 6 It is the reward of the sinne of curiositie of our forefather Adam that knowledge can not be attayned vnto without great trauayle the ende of all which knowledge is for to teach man humilitie (h) Man is not able of his owne power to refourme that is amisse and is ryse vp from sinne nor to knowe his imperfection wekenesse to do any thyng that is good without the grace of God He preue◠〈◊〉 â—re câ—â—s â–ª that true 〈…〉 câ—nâ—â—h not in any worldlye â—fute (a) 〈◊〉 There is no long contentatioÌ„ in any â—st or plesure with â— lyfe (b) â— The mother of vaine pleasure and muche laughter is foolyshnes (c) 3 He that arriveth hym self to the studie of godly wisedome may not haue to much pleasure in drynkyng oâ— wyne (d) 4 The more plentie of gorgious buyldyng apparell riches or worldly pleasure the more vexation of minde and all are but vanitie in comparisoÌ„ of godly felicitie as Solomon affirmeth of his owne experience (e) God hath appoynted that man should be obedient to godly reason as to his kyng and not to be ledde with carnall affection (f) They both suffer like aduersitie in this world or as touching the corruption of the body they dye both a lyke (g) Meaning in this world (h) That he myght seke the true felicitie whiche is in God (i) He rebuketh men that maketh careful prouidence to enrich their heires by vnlawful meanes to their owne dampnation not knowyng who or what they shal be eyther good or euyll (k) As it is the blessyng of God to obteyne ryches honestly so is it no lesse blessing to refresh him selfe with the fruites therof in measure Of both whiche blessinges Solomon confesseth hym selfe to haue tasted largely and yet not happy thereby (a) Although true felicitie is not to be put in any worldlye thing yet God hath appoynted al necessarie thinges to be done in due tyme order and measure (b) God hath appoynted y t euery man shoulde diligently trauayle take paynes in his vocation to the ende he woulde haue hym humble feare God Eccle. i. d. (c) There is no difference betwixt a man and a beast as touchyng the body whych of them both dyeth but the soule of man liueth immortally and the body of man riseth vp agayne by the mighty power of the spirite of God The immortalitie of the soule is not knowen by carnall reason or